Traveling Through the Anime World

My name is Long Tianyu, I am 17 years old and I was originally an ordinary sports school student. Apart from participating in the National Youth Free Fighting Competition and winning the championship, there is nothing special about me. But one day, a person who claimed to be from the future commissioned me to be a test player of the future online game he made. I accepted it, and then I traveled to various anime and novel worlds. Cultivation, beating up the big villain boss, collecting beauties, in one battle after another I found out; this is not just a game! World line: Main world: Monster list. Traveled world: My Vampire Sister – School Apocalypse – Date A Live – Fox Demon Little Matchmaker – Kill! Red Eyes, etc…….

Traveling Through the Anime World
Hello! I’m from the future
I thought: One day, you find a person who looks exactly like you coming to your house and telling you: “Your life is terrible now, let me help you fundamentally change your life!” Others may never believe me. However, such a thing happened, and I was kidnapped by him and his men.
Today’s sunshine is so bright and gentle. It should be a good day for traveling. But I don’t think it’s good. Because, at this moment, my body is tied with hemp ropes and my eyes are covered with black cloth. I am only wearing a white shirt and a pair of shorts. My body is bent. I look very embarrassed. After a while, I feel light under my body, as if my body is lifted up and put into the car. I only heard a “click”. The car started. But now I am very scared. Because I don’t know what will happen next, until the car suddenly stopped, and then, I was carried out of the car by several muscular men. While I was being “transported”, I vaguely heard the content of the orders that “I” was giving: Carry him into the laboratory, I want to talk to “myself” alone. After the muscular men responded in unison, I was unblinded and carried in.
This so-called “laboratory” is filled with all kinds of scientific and chemical instruments. However, although it is filled with them, they are neatly arranged by the people here, giving a spacious and bright feeling. And the light from these instruments covers the entire room. Most of the people here are graduate students. At this moment, people are operating the computers and instruments in front of them at their respective positions. The operation steps are very complicated. Although I don’t understand, I noticed the giant container filled with unknown chemical liquid in the center of the laboratory and the giant sphere on top of it. The sphere emits a dazzling light. And through the glass of the container, you can see that there is a giant computer on the other side showing a lot of complex data. From the pattern on the left side of the screen, it looks like data from human experiments. It seems that the series of projects here are carried out around these two giant instruments. It’s not surprising that I have such an idea, because the base of the container is obviously a recording computer that records the progress of the experiment. Seeing this, I suddenly have a bad premonition.
“Long Tianyu, 17 years old, 176cm tall, a sophomore at Longfeng High School, a student with sports expertise, a 10-sport all-around student, and a champion of the National Youth Free Fighting Competition. You are a bit introverted and lonely, right? You seem to be good at kendo, and you are proficient in firearms and electronic technology. You like to read novels, read comics, and cook. Eh! This doesn’t seem to be in line with your professional personality! Well! Forget it, it’s not a loss to follow him anyway. At least there is a chef and a bodyguard around, huh? How should I put it? It’s very safe, and the most important thing is that I can finally enjoy a feast.” When I was concentrating on observing these instruments, a cheerful and sweet voice was reading my personal information loudly with interest. Although the voice was pleasant, it was unbearable for me. Because, at this moment, she was using her “beautiful and flawless voice” to “read justice”, and my privacy had now been completely shattered and bruised under her reading. I turned around to see who was so rude. What surprised me was that the person standing behind me was actually a girl of my age.
She had long black hair, big watery eyes, a delicate face, a curvy figure, and long hands and legs. She was wearing a cute cap and a white dress. She was too ordinary, but a first-class beauty. At this moment, this beauty was smiling at me with her eyes narrowed. Seeing her cute appearance, I couldn’t get angry at her. I thought: I was sulking with a girl, I was too petty. However, I knew my idea was wrong the next second. Because she stabbed my throat with a knife at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye, and when the tip of the knife was only one millimeter away from the vital part of my neck, I quickly grabbed her wrist holding the knife and twisted her wrist. After I completed this series of actions, the world was completely noisy. Her screams resounded throughout the laboratory. And I saw that after I let her go, she was crying while holding her injured hand. I was full of guilt. So I ran over immediately. I patted her shoulder. She was silent for a long time before she turned around and looked at me with resentful eyes. I didn’t care about anything else and just stretched my left hand straight in front of her, and then used one hand to straighten her dislocated arm. However, there was a moment when she bit me hard as I expected. I breathed a sigh of relief and looked at my left arm with five bloody teeth marks, with a smile on my lips. “Huh! Silly! You’re so happy to be bitten!” She said this with her cute little mouth pouting. Then, a man in a black suit walked out behind her. The appearance of this sudden guest was very similar to me. Yes, he is the “me” from the future: “Hello, “I” I am from the future.”
Xiaoou: Hello everyone! I am a newcomer. If you think the content I wrote is not good, you can choose not to reward or vote. Just don’t criticize me.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Virtual Mission (Old Version)
“Hello, “I” I come from the future.” “I” said this. I always felt that there was something wrong with this person’s words, so I said: “Let’s get straight to the point. You didn’t come here to reminisce with me.” My words achieved my desired purpose as expected. After hearing this, he didn’t show any surprise. On the contrary, his expression made me feel that he was very happy. He smiled and said as if he had guessed it long ago: “Yes, it’s me. I came to your time and space this time just to ask you to do me a favor.” When he said this, looking at his expression; I suddenly had an ominous premonition, “What favor?” Even so, I had no choice, because I had seen the surroundings of this laboratory before coming here; it was all barren mountains and wilderness. Moreover, I originally wanted to see what purpose they had in tying me up. But it was a pity that because my eyes were blindfolded, I couldn’t remember the way I came. Therefore, I couldn’t go back either. “My company is a best-selling online game company. We have developed a virtual world game. The CPU of this game allows players to establish a conscious connection with the virtual world created by the game’s official website. When connected, the player’s consciousness will be extracted from the body by the CPU and brought to the virtual world, so that the player can experience all the senses of the world when connected as if it were real.” He was interrupted by me here, “Is this okay? Wait, what do you mean by consciousness connection? And since it is a virtual world, then I would like to ask what the theme of this world is?” After that, “I” smiled and replied, “You are too impatient. Consciousness connection; you can now understand it as soul connection. As for the theme? It is based on the plot of the original comics, novels, and light novels on websites such as Tencent. Each player’s soul chooses his favorite work to connect to the protagonist of the work, and all the abilities of the connected character except the original personality will be inherited by the player. In addition, the player can also use his own actions to change the plot of the world and the thoughts of the characters in the world except himself. In addition, VIP players can also strengthen their souls before starting the game and strengthen the basic value of their souls to the peak. Okay, do you have any questions now?”
“Uh? May I ask: judging from the reactions of your employees just now, this game should not have been launched in the future, since it is so high-tech and fun. Why is that? Also, no one should have tried this game yet, so why is that? In addition, what is the basic value you mentioned just now; has no one tried to enhance it?” At this point, my ominous premonition suddenly came true again. His answer: “Yes, no one has tried it. No, to be precise, there is only one person who has tried it: that is my chief engineer who developed this game; Li De. The reason why it is not on the market is that; last month, we conducted a final test of the game in the future world. During the test, we found that a virus was corroding the main system of the game. The endings of our recorded works either disappeared or deteriorated. Moreover, after Li De entered the game, his soul disappeared after an hour. No matter what method we used, we couldn’t find him. Finally, we determined that he was killed by the virus in the game. In addition, his basic values ​​​​did not reach the peak state. Because he is an ordinary person and can’t stand the pain of the strengthening process. Therefore, I now suspect that there are hackers from terrorist organizations in our team. By the way, the basic values ​​​​are: speed, strength, agility, spiritual power, perception, recovery, number of skills, and perspective. Li De only completed the first two items, and told you that you are the first VIP player, because the equipment here is sky-high, and no one except me can afford it. And I will give it to you today. This means that you are the first VIP player. In addition, I will show you something now, please follow me.” After speaking, he made a “please” gesture.
He led me and the girl to the center of the lab. I thought: From his description and the lab equipment around me, his purpose is obvious. He wants me to help him eliminate the virus and find the mastermind. It’s troublesome, but overall it feels good. However, there is still a doubt. If someone is a hacker, what would attract their organization? If this game is just an ordinary game in the future, why would they go to such great lengths to sneak in? For money? No. If that’s the case, they would have done it long ago. Hey! What is that? As I was sorting out the clues in my mind, we arrived at our destination. “I” pointed to the glowing counter in front and said, “I think that group of lunatics want this technology.” I looked in the direction he pointed; sure enough, there was a cubic glass box on the counter, with countless infrared rays protecting the interior, and the highlight was the luminous body in the center that emitted dazzling blue light. “What is this?” I asked my question curiously, “This is the core of quantum materialization technology, the “Blue Holy Light”. It is a technology that can materialize players and other game characters, and it also has the ability to collect character information.” After saying that, I was stunned for a moment, and stammered, “This… also includes… abilities?” “Yes.” This concise answer shattered my worldview, “This future technology is too powerful. But it’s no wonder, if the product of human fantasy appears in reality, it will inevitably cause a huge uproar. To put it bluntly, if this thing falls into the hands of that group of terrorists, then The world will either change dynasties or end in the future. “I thought, “Come, come, let me introduce you to this child. This child is a data-materialized humanoid weapon designed by me. It has a micro-emotion simulator inside. In addition to being able to search the Internet and transform into a weapon, it is basically the same as a human. It just hasn’t been named yet. How about it, brother? Give me some advice?” He said as he pulled the girl to my side. I answered him, “Her figure is like a princess from the kingdom of dreams, and her heart is as pure, kind and beautiful as an angel. Although she is a weapon, I hope her heart is not cold to the weapons. Let’s call her Meng Ling, Ci Meng Ling.” After saying that, before “I” could answer, Meng Ling answered, “Hehe, Meng Ling? I like this name, so, master, from today on, I will live with you.” She smiled and replied to me, which meant that from now on, the trajectory of my life changed.
Xiaoou: Please don’t criticize me! My work is currently under review, please support me.
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Attack! Time and Space Disorder! (Old Version)
In a spacious and somewhat gorgeous hall, gorgeous decorations made of crystal and diamonds are everywhere; the huge crystal pendant on the ceiling emits a bright light that fills the entire room. Looking at these expensive things, I can’t help but sigh and be surprised by the layout here; I thought: Is he really just the boss of a best-selling game company? Unfortunately, before I could get the answer, a sweet voice pulled me back to reality. “Hey, what are you thinking about? Look here, how beautiful! Everything is sparkling! So beautiful! Hahaha.” I turned around; the person who spoke was a beautiful girl; her long black hair was flying in the wind. An angelic smile appeared on her beautiful face. The small figure shuttled between the various passages, and the white and slender little hands greedily touched all kinds of decorations, wishing to leave its “footprints” on everything. Looking at the innocent “little Meng Ling” at the moment, I sighed helplessly and shouted to her who was “cleaning” the decorations over there: “Little princess! Take it easy! Don’t break it, if you do, I can’t afford to pay for it!” Meng Ling was immediately unhappy when she heard this, and she answered with a pursed mouth without disguising: “Go away, go wherever you want! Don’t disturb my interest. Besides, this is your own thing, I am your servant, even if it breaks, you don’t have to pay for it; because yours is mine, mine… um, still mine.” As she said that, she made a face towards me; looking at her like this, who would have thought that she was a cold humanoid weapon “sword”? Besides, I was speechless now, because what she said was indeed true.
When Meng Ling and I were playing, a burly, dark-skinned man came towards us. He was wearing a brand new green military uniform and marching neatly, with the demeanor of a staunch soldier; yes, he was our instructor; a devilish man. He had tortured both of us to death in the past three months, especially in physical training. At this moment, he came over, patted my shoulder and said, “You two seem very happy! Although your hand-to-hand combat skills have been practiced to perfection, and your spiritual power output and attack are also. But you don’t have detailed spiritual skills, so you must get close to the enemy. Therefore, don’t die before that!” As he said, he smiled at me like a gentle father. However, just as we were climbing onto the magnificent summit platform, there was a sudden “bang” and a violent explosion occurred on the summit platform; thick smoke rose to the sky, sparks and debris flew everywhere, and the shock wave generated by the explosion blew away the three of us, and our bodies flew out rapidly in the air. Fortunately, I used my agile body to do a somersault in the air and hugged both of our bodies and landed safely on the ground. “…Um, can you put me down?” I only noticed at this time that my right hand was empty. “Strange, where is the instructor?” I said to myself, “Boy, I still need you to save me! I’m not as weak as you think.” The instructor’s strong and powerful voice came from behind me. After hearing the response, I immediately looked down to check; “Woo!!!” As a result, an embarrassing scene occurred, and my lips and Meng Ling’s lips just overlapped. “Wow! You two are in such a good mood. I haven’t tried kissing on the battlefield before! But, just looking at this, I feel; how should I put it? It’s really fresh, huh? Hahaha!!!” The instructor’s gloating mockery came from behind, and at this time, both of us had red faces like two ripe tomatoes. “Instructor, what are you talking about!?” We both said in unison, and then we noticed it and turned our heads in the opposite direction with red faces. At this time, a figure walked out of the blazing flames; “I’m so sorry to disturb your interest. I just came to get the “Dark Blue Holy Light”, please don’t bother me. Of course, if there is anything wrong, I will come to your door to apologize another day.”
The moment he finished speaking, the whole audience fell silent. Here are the thoughts of the crowd:
Me: Who is this person? He must be here to make some extra fuss!
Meng Ling: I was so shy just now!
Instructor: Oh no, this guy gives me a very bad feeling; he seems to be a tough opponent!
Mysterious Man: Hehehe! These people must be scared to hear my cool opening remarks!
“What’s your name? Tell me your name. How dare you blow up my stage and steal my treasure? Speak! I never kill nameless people.” I spoke first. “Oh!? This man is so arrogant. Well, my code name in the organization is “Long Shuai”. Today I will destroy your stage and steal your treasure. What can you do to me?” The black shadow slowly walked out of the flames. He walked and talked until he was completely separated from the flames. Only then could we see his full appearance clearly; this was a young man of the same age as Meng Ling and me. He wore a black cloak and was covered in black. His face was covered by a silver half mask. However, from his purple left eye, we could see that the aura he exuded was very evil.
There was a kind smile on Long Shuai’s face, but to us it was the sinister smile of a devil.
Suddenly, his figure suddenly appeared in front of me, and he swung his hands at me with surging spiritual power. Because his speed was much faster than I expected, I barely blocked it with both hands alternately, “Da, Da.” However, after blocking it, I was knocked back two steps by the aftermath of the attack. “You are quite skilled!” I exclaimed, but this time he didn’t reply and directly hit me with a sharp spiritual energy, but I easily dodged it with my agile body movements, and quickly closed the distance with him to fight.
The two figures crossed back and forth several times in the center of the hall quickly; each time they crossed, sparks flew, and several stray spiritual energies flew and exploded from the sky to the ground, causing the originally gorgeous decorations around to become a messy ruin. The instructors had already hidden in the last row of the audience seats far away from the scene and sat to watch the show. “The young are to be feared! This kid is so cunning! He used provocation from the beginning, luring his opponent to attack first and then deliberately hitting him in the crotch. Otherwise, with his speed, how could he be hit?” The instructor explained solemnly. At this time, Meng Ling, who was sitting next to him, asked curiously: “Why did the master do this? He obviously has the strength to kill him in seconds?” The instructor took the spare mineral water in the audience seats, opened it and took a sip, then said: “Because he has no spiritual skills to use, he only has strength. He is very clear about this now, so he can only rely on the blitzkrieg that is being staged now to fight a war of attrition with his opponent. Learn the enemy’s skills in battle. Because he knows that there is inexhaustible spiritual power in his body. This is his trump card. Now as long as the two of them speed up, then the black-faced man will be dead.” At this point, Meng Ling said solemnly: “Instructor, please pay attention! Someone has invaded the secret room where the “Dark Blue Holy Light” is located.” After hearing this, the instructor’s expression condensed and said: “It seems that I can’t just sit here and drink water and eat melons now.” After that, he disappeared in the blink of an eye. At this time, we were about to get results;
At this time on the battlefield, I have completely suppressed Long Shuai’s offensive. Long Shuai on this side is also a little overwhelmed, because our speed is still rising, so this fast movement is an inhuman torture for both of us. My situation is better, but I feel dizzy and my vision is blurred because my body is not used to it. However, Long Shuai is miserable. I can clearly feel that the spiritual power in his body is rapidly depleting and is almost approaching the limit. At this time, Long Shuai can only secretly complain in his heart: “Is this kid really a novice? Isn’t he hitting too hard? He doesn’t even give me time to seal, and relies on physical suppression. There is no way! I can only use which one.” As he said, he quickly used a roundhouse kick to me. I hurriedly used both hands to block. “Bang” accompanied by a loud bang, my body was now rapidly retreating until it hit the dilapidated wall outside the summit platform; then it was buried by a large amount of rubble falling from the sky. Meng Ling, who saw this scene, was anxiously watching the battle situation here. After a few minutes, she still couldn’t feel a trace of my breath. The place where I was originally was still safe and sound, but in a mess. Suddenly, tears as big as beans fell from Meng Ling’s cute pink face one by one. Her eyes were empty, her face was pale, and she showed a look of despair. Her little mouth kept murmuring: “Impossible! Impossible! Impossible! He obviously has such a strong self-healing ability, it is absolutely impossible for him to be knocked down by your blow.” “Ha! If it is based on the general fighting method, it is indeed as you said, but I used the enhanced fire attribute burning skill. I guess he is now suffering from the pain of being scorched. Hahahaha!” Long Shuai laughed like crazy, and then he continued: “As long as this person dies, you can’t stop the boss’s plan. The birth of our new world is just around the corner!” At this moment, from the crazy look on his face, we can see his enthusiasm for this goal that we don’t know. “Oh? So that’s how it is! Congratulations, but don’t be too happy, he’s not dead yet!” A muddy and loud voice came from the door of the main hall. The owner of the voice was a middle-aged man. Because he was too far away, no one present could see his face clearly. Only when he came closer did we see his true face. He was – my instructor.
There was no place that could be called “safe” in this building where sparks flew from time to time, and there were loud noises of “sizzling” and things falling from time to time. However, even in such an environment, it could not cover up the terrifying aura emanating from this tall man, because this was a battlefield! It was his paradise, his heaven!
Under the military uniform covered with dust and blood, he looked very embarrassed, but from his red face and the wild eyes hidden in his pupils, it can be seen that he had fought a hard battle. A closer look; he was holding a young man of similar size in his right hand, who was dressed in black like Long Shuai; the only difference was that his clothes had been stained dark red by his own blood, which could be clearly seen from his tattered mask, a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, and the “blood holes” on his clothes that looked like sieves, and multiple bruises on his body. “This stinky boy! Can you shoot accurately? He didn’t hit my head, but my clothes. Do you know how expensive this clothes is? Fighting is also…” The instructor picked up the corpse and used his other hand to throw out the equipment on the body one by one like throwing away garbage, while criticizing the opponent in an unbelievable tone. Suddenly, a “crackling” sound rang out. Then, he took out an object emitting blue light from his jacket pocket – that was the “Blue Holy Light”. However, as soon as the instructor took it out, the little thing jumped impatiently in the direction where I was; I couldn’t wait to go over. “It seems that he and you are of the same mind!” The instructor said to the light half-jokingly, and the light ball swayed left and right as if in agreement. The instructor smiled and said, “Go.” After getting approval, the light ball flew quickly to the area where I was like a kite that had lost its line or a bird that had regained its freedom. At this time, Long Shuai, who had just come back to his senses from his fantasy, also wanted to take action immediately. It’s a pity that there is a saying that one’s heart is willing but the strength is insufficient! Because the spiritual power consumed in the battle just now was too great, the body fell down honestly just as he was about to start. “Do you feel that your body is hollowed out?” The instructor smiled and walked slowly towards him. At this time, our instructor in Long Shuai’s eyes; just like a death god who came to take his life, surrounded by black air, with deep red eyes, a ferocious face and a sinister laugh. In contrast, Long Shuai’s reaction at this time was that his whole body was trembling. Fear, resentment, regret, and all kinds of negative emotions were intertwined. And in this dark and complicated emotion, there was a trace of unwillingness: “Why! I have worked so hard to climb to this position today. Success is obviously at hand!” He said ferociously: “If that’s the case, I must drag someone down with me even if I die! I swear in your name; lock the soul of the world! Return to one for all eternity! May your pain turn into your nightmare! Ahhhhh!!!” Although he no longer has powerful spiritual power to support the spell, his idea of ​​fighting to the death is beyond our expectation.
Although the whole process of casting the spell and making the seal was complicated, it ended with Long Shuai’s miserable screams. However, things did not end there, but got more and more serious. At the moment he died, his body was “eaten” by the black hexagonal magic circle created by the seal, leaving no bones. Then; with a loud “bang”, the instructor was blown away dozens of steps by the aura storm activated by the magic circle. “Da! Da! Da! Da!” After finally stabilizing his body and watching the huge black unknown energy constantly gushing out from the magic circle, the man who was originally full of confidence was now sweating for his student. Now a bitter smile appeared on his face and he said to himself: “Haha, this is not going to be easy!”
At the same time, Meng Ling and I were almost done. In the dilapidated venue; in a severely damaged room, a beautiful girl in a white dress was walking back and forth like a guard around a boy surrounded by blue light. She looked serious and her whole body was ready for battle; on the contrary, the boy sitting on the ground looked relaxed, as if enjoying something. This couple was Meng Ling and I. The girl’s elf-like face showed a serious expression. At this moment, I had seen the true appearance of the “little guy” in the spiritual world created by it. There was nothing or any creature here except me. All I could see was the endless white field in front of me; although I didn’t know why everything here gave me a very comfortable feeling, I didn’t have time to care about these trivial matters at this time. “I don’t know what’s going on with the instructor? I have to find the owner here quickly.” As I said, I tried to use my spiritual power to sense his existence. My breath spread out with me as the center, like ripples on the calm water. “Not bad! Not bad! You know how to search with your breath.” A cute and playful voice came into my ears; “Who!” I said hurriedly in surprise, but the only response was silence. Then, a petite figure walked out of the endless white wilderness, and said as she walked: “Aren’t you looking for me? Master!” “Master, what a familiar title! Please don’t call me so affectionately! I get annoyed when I think of this word, because during the training, someone~ (Meng Ling: \(^o^)/) used this word to pretend to be pitiful many times and I was punished many times.” After being yelled at by me, the person’s footsteps paused for a moment, and then the figure slowly approached and gradually became clear; this is – a girl!!! When I saw her appearance, my heart seemed to be trampled by ten thousand giant animals in turn. This is clearly a replica of Meng Ling! Carved from the same mold, there is no difference except the color of the hair is white. “Ah! Master, time is running out?” After saying that, just as I was wondering why she said that, I saw her slender white hand gently waved, and a round black hole appeared in the corner of the white world. When I looked at the black hole, my pupils instantly dilated. I saw that the hole was a broken ruin, and the shapeless platform had been destroyed by half. In the remaining part, a burly middle-aged man wearing a tattered military uniform was looking helplessly at the powerful black energy growing on the other side. I saw that the unknown energy was condensing into a black round cave, and in the process of formation, it emitted a “boom boom boom” thunder from time to time. Suddenly, the energy spun rapidly, mixed with purple lightning, and also with a terrifying suction force. Some small debris had merged with it. And the man could not hold on any longer. He was being sucked over bit by bit. Suddenly the girl pouted and said, “Don’t look at it. You can’t save him now. Once you are sucked in, only the strongest can come out intact. And you are an exception. Because all the restrictions against the “cultivators” in the game are ineffective against you. Because even if you lose your spiritual power, you still have a strong body to survive.” She seemed very dissatisfied with the anger I showed at the moment. After I calmed down, I thought about it carefully and it was indeed the case. I sighed helplessly and said, “I know.” Watching the man being sucked into the endless abyss bit by bit until the last moment he disappeared, he smiled, so brightly, and I also grinned at him, but I was laughing and crying. Because he was my enlightenment mentor. But I didn’t even know his real name. Now he is leaving, and the three months of training seem to be just yesterday. After that, the space I was in began to vibrate violently. “Is it about to start?” the girl said behind me. Then, she pressed her flawless little hand on my shoulder. Like an electric shock between flints, I felt a strange yet familiar memory entering my mind at a very fast speed. Although this way of entering made me feel extremely painful, I even made a “woo” sound. The pain made my body stiffen and my head lifted up fiercely. After a very small sound like “yi” came out from my mouth, I fainted. The girl stood up silently behind me and said, “I have told you all the skills to use internal force. The rest is up to you.” After that, she turned around and disappeared, as if she had never appeared. At this time, the situation outside was really terrible. “Bang!” There was a loud bang and a clear thunder passed over my body, followed by a crackling of lightning and thunder. As for Meng Ling? She was now enjoying the electric shock! Her image at this moment could not be described as miserable; her originally pure white and bright clothes were now torn into pieces by the electricity, and her snow-white skin was faintly visible in them. Damn it! When you wake up, I will make you pay double! Just like that, Meng Ling was accidentally struck by a huge lightning and fainted. . .
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Past and Birth (Old Version)
July 1, 1997, a beautiful night. In the hospital, people were still doing their own things. In the quiet corridor, there was no other sound except for the nurse pushing the hospital bed, the sound of the wheels rolling, and the footsteps of the doctors and patients. At this moment, a shout came from the entrance of the corridor, and then a group of doctors and a middle-aged man were seen trotting over to this side around a hospital bed; on this bed lay a middle-aged woman with a pretty face, but unfortunately her pretty face was wet with sweat, and it was impossible to see her beauty under the greasy sweat. Everyone’s face was full of anxiety, especially the middle-aged man who kept calling the woman’s name beside the woman’s bed: “Shiqiu! You must hold on! We’ll be in the operating room soon.” It was not until the doctors pushed her into the operating room, closed the door, and the red light above came on that the man’s emotions calmed down, but he was still a little nervous, staring at the door of the operating room, as if he would go in the next second. There was also a young woman with them; she patted the man’s shoulder generously and said to him with a smile: “I understand your feelings. After all, you are about to become a father. It is inevitable to be a little nervous. Don’t worry, it will be fine.” The man nodded as if he agreed with her words. Suddenly she changed the subject: “Eh? Speaking of which, after your baby was born, I guess the little guy in my belly can’t wait to come out and experience this new world.” As she spoke, the woman’s jade hand gently stroked her slightly bulging belly as if in line with her master’s words; her face was full of happiness, and it was obvious that her motherhood had fully awakened. She was wearing a set of white home clothes, and her standard black long hair had been tied firmly on the back of her head with a rubber band, revealing only a long black braid. This was what she wore five months ago. And now – the hairstyle has basically not changed, but the home clothes are tragic, and now they are squeezed into a semi-oval shape by her gradually growing belly. The man quietly looked at the woman’s happy appearance now. His thoughts were scattered; now in front of him, it seemed as if he had returned to his youth. At that time, there were three of them; one was the class flower with all kinds of charm, one was an extremely ordinary boy, and one was a little devil girl who liked to make trouble all day long and looked like she was afraid of chaos in the world. At that time, three people with such a big difference in temperament and status became the best friends in the class. And at that time, someone once threatened: “Shen Lanling! Whoever marries her will be unlucky.” Of course, he said this for a reason, because at that time, as long as someone offended her, she would install various traps on the person’s daily itinerary, and most of these traps were made of local materials, and there were no flaws and endless moves. And what about the life of an ordinary man Feng Yun? Three points a day – home – on the way to school – at school. What about grades? It’s just average. The charming class flower: Xia Shiqiu is proficient in everything from music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Like a natural talent. I thought she would be active in the celebrity social circle of the upper class and make friends with a group of elites. But she didn’t think so, and stayed with Feng Yun and others, which led to her falling out with her family. Her funds were frozen, and she and he embarked on the difficult road of entrepreneurship.
Suddenly, Lan Ling’s words brought Feng Yun back to reality: “Eh? You said, if I give birth to a girl and Sister Qiu’s child is a boy, then we will arrange a marriage for the children. If both are boys or girls, they will become brothers or sisters. What do you think?” “This… is not good, it’s a bit disrespectful to the children’s personality…” He hesitated, but before he finished speaking, he felt a chill on his back and a chill in his heart.
When he looked carefully, he found that the woman sitting next to him had changed from her kind expression to a terrifying woman with “black energy” wrapped around her body. Of course, this was just what he saw. The white home clothes she was wearing looked so inconsistent on her blackened body. At this moment, she smiled at Feng Yun, whose face was covered with cold sweat. He had experienced her “little devil” smile many times. That smile looked a little evil on her “blackened” face. In addition, her peerless face, which looked a little old but was not inferior to her in the past or even better, looked so charming. But he couldn’t be happy under this charming smile, because behind it, he thought of the fact that many people who offended her were teased by her. Of course, Feng Yun was one of them.
Just when Miss Shen was about to punish Feng Yun, the door of the operating room opened. A young nurse came out. They stood up immediately. “Nurse, how is my wife?” Feng Yun asked first, and the nurse replied: “Congratulations, Mr. Feng! It’s a boy, and both mother and child are safe. But…” The nurse’s first sentence made him feel relieved, but the second sentence made his little heart tense again. “But what?” He interrupted the nurse nervously. The nurse continued: “But the boy didn’t cry when he was born, but was unusually calm. Our doctor turned his body upside down and patted his buttocks dozens of times according to the usual method, but he didn’t cry. To be honest, if we hadn’t seen that his eyes were open and he could move when he was born, we might have sent him to the morgue. Oh! This child is really strange. Although I am an intern, I have been doing this job for three months. (The internship period for nurses is generally eight months) I have never seen such a thing.” After saying that, the nurse left. After hearing this news, Feng Yun’s heart was relieved. But he also silently planted the seed of this question in his heart. Suddenly, a sentence brought him back to reality. “It seems that someone’s genes are really different!” A mischievous person murmured, “Please, aunt! Stop playing. Is it fun to curse other people’s children? And where did you go just now?” Although the voice was very small, it was still heard by the sharp-eared Feng Yun. He turned to complain to Shen Lanling, but in contrast, Lanling did not care at all and lifted her soft braids and replied with a smile: “It’s fun! Anyway, we will be a family in the future. What’s the matter! Besides, I will never curse my own son-in-law! I just went to take a film, and the fetus in my belly is a girl.” The almost coquettish tone and the playful smile. If you don’t know her true character, you will really be deceived by her. Feng Yun’s mouth twitched fiercely and said: “I don’t seem to remember that I promised you this?”
She replied with her “signature smile” “Haha, you lost your memory at that time” (Author: (*/ω＼*) Poor Jiuer was beaten to the punch again.)
Feng Yun: “…”
Suddenly, a voice interrupted their conversation: “Oh! By the way, Mr. Feng, there is something I must remind you. Your child’s indicators are all normal, but the hair of normal Oriental children is black, while your child’s is white.” Looking in the direction of the voice, I saw a pretty white figure sticking out a small head from the slightly opened door at the end of the corridor. After a careful look, I realized it was the nurse just now. This sentence was like a bolt from the blue behind the two of them.
System and Cultivation (Old Version)
In the ward, all kinds of basic settings are quite complete. The pure white color of the room matches the little boy lying on the bed. He has a ruddy complexion and his physique is no different from that of ordinary people, except that his hair is white. At this moment, he is sleeping very quietly. But the people around him are not so quiet. “Hey! Why do you say this child’s hair is white? Obviously, he is no different from ordinary people in other places.” A few doctors around whispered, and a few experienced answers popped up from time to time in the crowd, but they were always rejected by facts. At the same time, in the attending physician’s office, a middle-aged man was looking nervously at the man in white sitting on the office chair opposite. And this nervous middle-aged man was Feng Yun: “Doctor, what did you call me here to talk about?” Feng Yun said, and he couldn’t help swallowing his saliva when he spoke; because when he was called here by the doctor just now, he passed by his son’s ward and saw a group of doctors surrounding his son, and he also vaguely heard those people say that there was something different about his son, although he didn’t want to believe this possibility. However, all the evidence pointed to the result he didn’t want to see; that is, there was something wrong with his child. Thinking of this, he couldn’t help but start to beat faster; thump thump thump. “Mr. Feng, your child’s indicators are all normal, but…” He paused and continued; his hair color is white, and he doesn’t cry or make a fuss, he is a little abnormally quiet. “Ah?” Feng Yun and Shen Lanling shouted in surprise at the same time.
In a clean white ward, a young and beautiful woman was lying on the bed with her hands tightly holding the tiny baby who was now staying in her abdomen. She had a happy expression on her face and said in a very gentle and small voice: “Good baby. Grow up quickly, baby.” And she gently patted the baby’s back or gently threw the baby’s body up, trying to coax the baby to sleep. But at this time, if someone gets close to observe the baby’s chubby face carefully, they will definitely find that although there is no expression on his face, his eyes reveal a deep helplessness and the corners of his mouth twitching slightly. “This really fulfills the mantra of a certain detective: the one who often sees through the truth is a child who looks like a child but has a brain different from that of an ordinary person. Detective Conan” After a while, a group of people entered the ward led by a middle-aged doctor in a white coat. A middle-aged man in simple clothes and a young woman were the most nervous. These two people are Shen Lanling and Feng Yun. “Wife! Come and hold the child for me,” Feng Yun said, and said, “I will reach out and hold my young body.” “What’s the hurry?” After saying that, he gave me to him very reluctantly. After holding me in his arms, he hugged me tightly for a while, and then looked at me carefully; the young body was tightly wrapped in a few pieces of cotton cloth that fit well, with only a small head exposed. Short white hair, white and tender face, with skin that everyone in the world envies. The small eyes are tightly closed at the moment, and the even breathing comes out slowly from the delicate nose. The ups and downs show the current state of the owner of this body. “Really, just looking at his appearance, you can’t tell that he is a boy.” Feng Yun smiled bitterly, and then the doctors around him surrounded me to check my body. At this time, I didn’t know this.
The system has been integrated and started to recognize the master. Ding! The recognition is complete. Hello, host. I am the system of this game. I am here to serve you. Then I smiled and said, “Haha, my golden finger is finally online.” After understanding this system, it is divided into: exchange system, task system, backpack, contract, character information, lottery system and other specific functions. It is the same as playing online games. The exchange currency is divided into: equipment: gold coins, ability: energy crystals, cultivation secrets: divine crystals, characters: holy crystals. When I opened the backpack and saw the things inside, I was stunned. The virtual display screen showed 24 grids. The first two grids contained a broken sword, and the latter was a light ball emitting a faint light. Check its name: Sword Elf; Dream Spirit Remains and Sword Elf; Dream Spirit. I was still in shock when I received the system prompt: Ding! Host, your sword was shattered by the time and space thunder. To repair it, you need the S-level treasure “Zero Time Lost Child” and **holy crystals and gold coins. In addition, congratulations to the host for winning the novice gift package. Do you want to open it? “Yes.” I said without hesitation, Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 5,000 gold coins, energy crystals, and holy crystals. Xiaoyao Yushen Jue (system original) and Zhutian Shishen Jue (system original). Then, the system listed my personal information for me;
Name: Feng Yu (Long Tianyu)
Cultivation level: Ordinary (level 0) Strength seal (???)
Cultivation Secrets: Heaven-Slaying God Technique, Free and Easy God-Controlling Technique
Skill: Ordinary
Abilities: Combat (expert), Firearms (master), Hacking (expert), Cooking (master), Knife/Swordsmanship (entry level)
People under his command: None
Equipment: Sword Elf; Dream Spirit (near death)
Bloodline/Constitution: Yang Eye SSS level (unawakened)
System evaluation: You now have the strength of a captain. (Note that this is not the captain in [Death])
After reading the information, my first impression of the system: profiteer, black-bellied, venomous, and a rip-off. Then, I looked through the items in the redemption system, and focused on the character category: Xuanyuan Yulong Jue SS-level from [School Beauty Personal Bodyguard] requires 1 million divine crystals Ikaros RS-level requires 1 billion holy crystals from [Heaven’s Drop] Sekiryuu Emperor’s Hand SSS-level from [Devil High School] requires 10 million gold coins Sharingan (level 1, level 2, level 3, eternal) S-level from [Naruto] 100,000 energy crystals… Then there is the task system, which is divided into; daily tasks, main line tasks, side tasks, and world tasks. Now only three types of tasks are open, namely daily, main line, and side line tasks. World tasks can only be unlocked after the system upgrades to 2.0. Daily tasks: Exercise your body. Do 10 push-ups every day. Rewards: 10 gold coins, energy crystals, holy crystals, divine crystals, 10 EXP. 100 rewards: 100 gold coins, energy crystals, holy crystals, divine crystals, 100 EXP and so on. Run 10 meters. Rewards: 1 primary body-refining pill, blood bottle, blue bottle, 100 EXP, 100 gold coins, energy crystals, holy crystals, divine crystals. 100 meters. Rewards: 1 intermediate body-refining pill, intermediate blood bottle, intermediate blue bottle, 1000 EXP, 1000 gold coins, energy crystals, holy crystals, divine crystals and so on. Main task: Save the tragedy: Stop humans from slaughtering the tree demons out of ignorance. The task difficulty is S-level. Rewards: Wood attribute spiritual power, a random A-level wood attribute spell. Strategy task: Capture; Su Jiuer, Long Sanyuan, Guo Shuang, Zhuo Qingshi, one or more of them. Reward: Get a chance to summon an S-level character for free, and increase your power by 500 years. Mission difficulty RS. Seriously injure the current fox king Su Kuangao once, mission difficulty SS, reward: a chance to go back to the past (only in this world). Side quest: Reach the peak of Qi training, mission difficulty C, reward: 10,000 gold coins, divine crystals, energy crystals, holy crystals, EXP. Reach the peak of foundation building, reward: 20,000 gold coins, divine crystals, energy crystals, holy crystals, EXP. And so on.
Seeing this, I felt that the whole world was filled with malice, and at the same time I cursed the system thousands of times in my heart. Ding! This system feels that the host has deep malice towards this system. Please stop this stupid behavior and work hard to cultivate in the system space, strive to marry a beautiful and wealthy woman as soon as possible, and reach the peak of life. I “…………(▼ヘ▼#)”
The Sixteen-Year Story Begins (Old Version)
In the blink of an eye, sixteen years have passed. During these sixteen years, I have been working hard every day to improve my physical fitness and live a peaceful life with my current family. What’s more, it is worth mentioning that in the second year after I was born, Sister Lan Ling’s (forced to call her) child was also born. They named her Shen Lanmo, a girl. As soon as I was born, my father, my mother, and a certain demon forced me to become sworn brothers with her and recognize her as my sister. At first, I didn’t understand why they did this. It was not until later that I often found little Lanmo staying at home alone that I learned that the company that Sister Lan Ling and my parents had jointly established had grown and expanded abroad. They often had to go on business trips, and they would be away for ten days to two years. I was soft-hearted for a while and acquiesced to her decision to bring her home to live. However, this is not the point. The point is that every time a certain demon brought this cute little girl with beautiful long hair to board, there was always a seemingly impeccable but actually high-sounding reason, which really left me speechless. The good reason is: You are siblings, you should communicate more and deepen your relationship, right? “Well, this is indeed a good reason, but you tell me that this sentence is clearly a rhetorical question, why do I feel like you are ordering me!? (; д｀)ゞ
So, my parents and Sister Lan Ling just left me and Xiao Lan Mo at home, and they went out to work (carefree) with peace of mind (heartless). (Hmm! Am I wrong? Am I wrong? Eh? What do you want to do!? Don’t hit me in the face! Ahhhh!!! [The world is quiet~~~]) As for why they are at ease? I think you don’t need me to explain in detail (see the personal information above). In this way, I and a person with beautiful long hair, white face, well-proportioned figure, big watery eyes, pink mouth, and slender white limbs. With such a body composition; a real beauty embryo. In the future; even if her appearance is not as good as Daji, she will be a master who brings disaster to the country and the people, and our cohabitation life began. By the way: my current gold coins, energy crystals, divine crystals, and holy crystals are already astronomical figures. In addition, the people of that organization have almost disappeared in recent years, because the highest strength of the branch station of that organization in this world is the peak of the late Nascent Soul stage. Other than that, I know nothing about them.
Cultivation level: Peak of Qi Refining Stage (Level 30) Strength Seal (???)
Skill: The second level of the Heaven-Slaying God Technique, the peak of the third level of the Free and Easy God-Controlling Technique
Abilities: Combat (expert), Firearms (expert), Hacking (expert), Cooking (perfect), Knife/Swordsmanship (proficient)
Bloodline/Constitution: Yang Eye SSS level (semi-awakened)/peak of the initial stage of foundation building
Talented skills: Weapon Refining Technique (SSS), Ability Enhancement (A), Yin-Yang Eyes (RS)
Wealth: Gold coins; 600 million energy crystals; 600 million divine crystals; 600 million holy crystals; 600 million
In the morning, in a villa, the dim sunlight shines in from the window; it accurately shines on the face of the boy on the bed in the room, “Hmm!” After a soft murmur, the boy rubs his eyes with his slender white hands and begins to wake up slowly. Finally, he straightens his body slowly like a zombie, shakes his head, dispels sleepiness, and continues to play in slow motion; stands up, stands up, stretches, and makes his body make small sounds of “click! click! click!”. Wash up, walk out of the room, come to the refrigerator in the living room, open the refrigerator, take out a glass of fresh milk from the refrigerator, and drink it. “Ah!——” With a startling sigh, a zombie finally comes to life. (Yes, you didn’t guess wrong, didn’t see wrong, and didn’t read wrong; everything just now was done in slow motion!). Then, I started to enter the kitchen; all stainless steel knives and kitchen utensils, all ceramic bowls and cups (yes! You read it right; this is – tragedy!!! (▽｀) Sprinkle flowers! Sprinkle flowers!) Prepare the ingredients and put them on the chopping board. Use the kitchen knife to cook the ingredients on the chopping board one by one into rows of the same length, width, height, thickness, density and even precision. Then put them into the pot with the fire on and stir-fry them quickly with the spatula, and then cook the porridge that needs to be cooked. Continue to stir-fry the dishes that need to be fried. After a while, a fascinating aroma of vegetables wafted out of the kitchen and drifted far away. Then, the boy heard a noise coming from the back. “Bang!” After a loud sound of the door opening, a girl with long hair of yellow color walked out of the room. The girl has a white baby face and a pink cherry mouth, which is now open in an O shape and yawning. She squinted her watery eyes, yawned, and walked slowly towards the kitchen with her long, white legs. But when she walked into the living room, she could smell the intoxicating aroma from a distance. Instantly! She was like taking stimulants. Her eyes, which were originally squinting, suddenly opened wide and emitted a mysterious light. This was contrary to the cute atmosphere of the cute white nightgown with Hello KIKI printed on it that she wore today. Her petite body instinctively (eat) took out the terrifying speed of running a marathon sprint and controlled her two cute little legs to quickly move towards the kitchen. Wherever she passed; dust flew. At this time, the boy was putting the freshly squeezed soy milk into the microwave to heat it up and put the cooked dishes aside. When the girl was about to fulfill her wish, the boy noticed the “mysterious murderous aura” behind her (the murderous aura from a certain girl towards his [work]) when the girl approached, and quickly picked up five forks from the tableware rack next to him, held them in his hand, tried his luck, and threw them back without even looking. A series of actions were done in one go between the electric shock and the flint. The five forks ran towards the girl at a very fast speed the moment they were released from her hands, and accurately inserted into the clothes between her limbs, and then passed through the clothes to fix them on the wall. Then, the girl woke up instantly. At this time, she realized that her tender little face was already covered with sweat. Then, I heard: “My lovely sister! Have you forgotten your brother’s teachings again (yes, not for the first time)? You must wash your face, brush your teeth and comb your hair before eating breakfast. If you always forget, I, as your brother, will be very distressed!” The boy (black-bellied (-,-)) said with a smile. His smile, coupled with a face that looks like a woman, can be called a beauty. However, Xiao Lanmo, who was the person involved, was not happy: “Well~~~~ I just forgot. ￣▽￣” I could only bite the bullet and blink my big watery eyes to act cute, but unfortunately I didn’t buy her tricks at all, and carried her out of the kitchen and walked to the bathroom…
——Half an hour later, a doll in a princess dress came out of the oven. With a look of being played with, I led her to the dining table, which was already filled with delicious breakfast. After eating a bite of the bun, the little one finally came back to life. After that, the food in front of her was tragic. She ate it up at lightning speed. And now~~~ a well-fed little cutie is wiping her mouth in the most elegant way in the world. It is completely impossible to tell that the robbery-like scene on the table in front of her was caused by the current “little pregnant woman”. And I have long been accustomed to this. After breakfast, the little cutie sat lazily on the soft sofa and watched TV programs. Although she burped from time to time during the watching process, she watched it very seriously. And I was washing dishes in the kitchen. After a while, a soft voice came from the living room: “Brother, do you have any plans for today?” “Yes. I’m going camping in the suburbs for two days.” I answered without thinking, “Ha! – Take me with you!” Xiao Lanmo protested to me in her soft voice, “No, today is the first day of summer vacation and the first day of the official serialization of my online novel [Fox Love]. So you, your brother, must relax.” I firmly declined, and in return; what I got in return was the unique skill of my lovely sister: “Hedong Lion Roar”: “No!!! -“
An hour later, in the suburbs, the characters were still the boy and the girl. However, the boy was lying on the green grass with a look of being beaten up, repeating that it was over and the mission plan was ruined. The girl dragged the boy forward little by little with her slender white hands. After a while, the girl seemed to be tired and threw the boy to the ground. The red face was like a ripe apple, which made people want to take a bite. It was so cute. The cherry mouth was slightly open and panting, showing the current state of the little cutie. After a while, he seemed to feel more relaxed and looked at me lying on the wide grass and continued to be in the same state as before and said: “Brother~~~Didn’t you bring me here? Since I’m here, I can’t just do nothing, right? You created a good environment here, very suitable for singing and writing.~~~So hurry up and get up, really! If you don’t get up…I’m going to be angry￣へ￣” That gentle voice is like the nectar in spring, moistening me who is looking forward to the nectar after a long drought (so what is the content of his words? Did you choose to ignore it? (￣ェ￣;)) “Wait! Singing… Got it!!!” I thought of this and suddenly jumped up and turned around to hug this little cutie who gave me inspiration and kissed her tender little face. Then I opened the system alone to find what I needed. And her? Her tender little face was covered with attractive blushes. And she also emitted water vapor from time to time, which looked very cute. I searched in the system for a long time and finally found it. High-quality music equipment D-level 50 gold coins, (made by the royal family of Ying country). After I bought all of them, I realized that I couldn’t understand what the tree spirits were saying. So I spent another 5,000 energy crystals to buy a B-level ability, “All-knowing Language Skills” (system original language skill).
Looking at the remaining 590.05 billion gold coins and other wealth, someone once again heartlessly exchanged for an S-level skill [Sword Flow Skill] for 10,000 energy crystals (the system was modified based on the “two-sword flow” of [Sword Art Online]. It can be upgraded {the upgrade price is 10 times the previous level of three-sword flow, four-sword flow, and so on, until eight-sword flow}). Remaining: 599 million (gold coins and other currencies) Ding! Since the host purchased [Sword Flow Skill], the system gave away the matching A-level equipment Perfect Sonic Enhancer for free. Now start transmitting information; Ding! Transmission completed, after hearing this prompt sound, I began to pay attention to the extra information in my head. After reading it, I sighed heavily and whispered to myself: “Oh, I should prepare for the impact of the initial stage of foundation building and the arrangement of the formation tonight.” (Hey! Did you forget something?) At this time, I remembered that someone I had forgotten was now holding a small magnifying glass and looking left, right, left, and right at my materialized music equipment. Then, she said to me happily, “Brother! Brother! This is a set of high-end music equipment, which costs hundreds of millions! Where did you get it from? I remember that we didn’t bring this in the car, right?” As she spoke, she was afraid of the shiny new speakers, and pointed at our car parked at the entrance of the woods, then tilted her cute little head and asked me, “Uh… I borrowed it from a friend temporarily, so I won’t say more, just have fun, please don’t mind these details, ha… ha… ha… ha” I said awkwardly, (actually my back was already sweating like crazy (.;;:益:;;.)) “Oh, that’s it~~~~” The smile on her face was very bright, so bright that it made me feel a chill. In fact, my feeling was right, she believed me on the surface, but in her heart she had already overturned eighteen tables. “Brother! Please draft your lies before you tell them. And don’t use honorifics. What kind of friend is that? He doesn’t even have a body shape. He must be a ghost!” I pretended to be calm and ignored the suspicious look from my sister. I looked around. The big trees stood here in a disorderly manner. The tender green grass was growing hard. The bright sunshine shone on the earth. There was a vibrant scene everywhere. When a certain elf saw this scene, he was instantly overjoyed and ran around with little stars in his eyes. I was assembling the equipment. After a while, a complete set of advanced music equipment came out. Then I made all the preparations for camping.
Looking at the trees everywhere, I couldn’t help but sigh: “Don’t worry, I won’t let history repeat itself.” This sentence is for them. Because of the effect of [Tong Wan Ling], I heard their communication: “What is this human saying?” “What does he want to do?” “I don’t know, let’s wait and see.” Such discussions continued for a long time. I just watched the movements of these little balls that looked like chubby balls in my eyes. Suddenly, two blurry figures summoned all the little tree spirits. Looking at the figures; it seemed to be a little boy and a little girl. I saw that after they said a few words to the many little tree spirits, the tree spirits quieted down, as if they had discussed it. At this time, I was ready to sing Tong Keke’s “Freeze Happiness” (Of course, this world does not have any information about singers who debuted in 2014. In addition, the protagonist will not be sensed by Su Jiuer, Long Sanyuan and the like if he does not use the ability of the Yang Eye and the aura of the dragon vein.)
I picked up the microphone, and cheerful and soothing music started playing. I turned around and saw that my sister, who had been running around just now, had come back at some point. She was now sitting in front of the control device and pressing the play button. She then made a face at me and used her slender, white hands to signify, “Come on! Sing faster, so that I can appreciate your voice.” Then she raised her cute little head. Her lovely white princess dress outlined her perfect figure, and her long, pink hair fluttered as she tilted her head back. Her white legs swayed in front of the foot of the stool. She looked just like a child. I was speechless about this; I just shook my head helplessly and began to sing:
The big sun is so annoying
When little emotions are discovered by you
The ice cream you sent me is so cute that it makes my heart melt
You give me the most heartwarming companionship
The world is so big
Summer with you
Every day with you
The feeling of having you is like the breeze blowing on my face
The damn temperature makes love suffer from heat stroke
Freeze the happiness
I feel warm around you
I feel the universe is invincible happiness
It’s a small world. The sun is so poisonous.
Your parasol will cover
Hehe, my eyes are smiling
My dimples are round
My singing is as intoxicating as poison, and with the help of the powerful amplification of the speakers, my singing swept the entire forest like a fish in water, and made array marks everywhere in the forest. After I finished singing, I looked back at my sister who was already floating in the air. She seemed to be in a fairyland, and her whole body was posing various difficult movements that science could not explain. I watched this scene with a twitch in my mouth. “It seems that it is better to use the skill [Ability Enhancement] less in the future. This use has raised a certain ability to MAX.” I thought with lingering fear. Then, I ignored Lan Mo who was happy and was about to meditate when I received a notification from the system; Ding! System update: correct the cumbersome problem of layout numbers, and add a lottery system. The update time is 8 hours. During this period, all functions will be stopped except for the system space. Now re-issuing the reward of [Save the Tree Demon Clan]: Wood attribute spiritual power, physical clone (A): When the host is fatally injured, the body automatically splits into a clone to resist the damage and converts 10% of the power of the damage into its own cultivation, just like a tree absorbing nutrients. (This skill is enhanced as the strength increases). After reading this news, I didn’t seem to care about it on the surface, but I was very happy in my heart; I said the system is awesome. Then, I started to meditate. Enter the system space and start practicing…
System upgrade, fortune and evaluation (old version)
Eight hours later, in the evening; inside the tent, a petite girl in a white princess dress was lying on the bed and sleeping sweetly, her long pink hair scattered around her, her slender white limbs were lying in a spread-eagle position, this little angel with a cute baby face was sleeping peacefully; the scattered objects around her did not affect her charm, but gave people a sense of mystery as if an angel had fallen into the mortal world.
Outside the tent, the fiery sunset made the clouds in the sky become fiery red. The afterglow of the sunset shone on the boy at the door. The boy had short black hair and his eyes were quietly closed on his handsome face; giving people a feeling of calmness. Bare-chested, his well-proportioned abdominal muscles showed on this white body, which showed a charm that did not belong to it. He was wearing a pair of black jeans. Maybe the boy’s surroundings and even his body were unusually peaceful now, but somewhere invisible to ordinary people, he was fighting a fierce battle, a battle beyond himself.
System space, spiritual world; a young man was sitting cross-legged on this white field, his eyes were tightly closed, his expression was painful; his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. Next to him stood a young girl; her expression was serious. She was wearing a white dress with many hems, and her slender limbs; her legs were standing straight, her hands were around her chest, her long black hair was draped over her seemingly weak shoulders, and her well-proportioned figure made her exude a different kind of charm. If there were cultivators here, they would definitely find that the concentration of spiritual energy around this young man was several times higher than the average concentration of this white space – he was breaking through.
After an unknown amount of time, the concentration of spiritual energy around the boy has returned to normal. Instead, it is replaced by a spiritual pressure that is even more terrifying than before. The boy slowly opened his eyes; his dark blue pupils exuded a different kind of charm, and his deep eyes were fascinating. Ding! System upgrade completed! Fixed the cumbersome currency value problem, and gold coins, energy crystals, divine crystals, and holy crystals were uniformly exchanged for exchange points. The exchange point value was changed to 2.01 billion; a new lottery system was added (under normal circumstances, you can draw once a year for free or pay 100 million exchange points to draw once. Because you are a novice, you have three lottery opportunities), a copy system (you can travel through the copy once a month, and the copies you have cleared do not count). You can view other people’s detailed information (such as cultivation, etc., but it is unlimited for characters who transcend the system authority). Hearing this news, the corners of the boy’s mouth slightly raised, revealing a naughty child’s smile. “If you do this for a woman, you will die at the hands of a woman sooner or later.” A discordant voice came, “Haha! Are you…jealous?” The boy turned his head lazily and said: But the moment he turned his head, he was stunned. At this moment of stunned, he was hit by a ticket and fell to the ground. “Humph! You are too narcissistic, lolita!”
(A certain woman finally got arrogant.) I kept my head on the ground and stammered, “I never thought… that… someone… who… transcended… the… authority… of… the… system… could… be… so… powerful.” The following is her data.
Name: Ci Mengqiu (Long Tianyu: I gave it to you)
Gender: Female
Cultivation: ???
Skill:???
Bloodline/Physical Strength: ???
Skill: ???
age:???
wealth:???
Description: The spirit of this system.
While Ci Mengqiu and I were playing around, there was a discussion outside about the gathering of spirits and the illusion of extermination that I had set up. “What did that human do to us? Why do I feel that the total amount of spiritual power I have cultivated in the past period of time is equivalent to my decades of hard practice?” “I think it should be some kind of formation that can gather spiritual energy from thousands of miles around, and I feel that this formation has a strong illusion attack.” The little girl, who had barely transformed into a human form, with beautiful auburn hair and a baby face, wearing a green and white dress, said to the little tree elf who had just asked her, “Well, Sister Rongrong; you and Brother Shanshan are the first among all our brothers and sisters to start practicing, and you are also the first to practice…” The one with the most experience and qualifications. Tell me, why did that human do that? Who is he? Although this formation has such an effect, our clan territory is at least several hundred miles. The person who can set up such a large-scale formation with such an effect is either a great cultivator, or a core disciple of an ancient cultivation family or Taoism, or Yangyan. ” “I don’t know! But judging from the fact that he set up this formation for us to practice, he should be a good person. It would be great if all humans were as good as him and could understand our difficulties.” Rongrong was driven crazy by the question of this chubby little tree spirit. Her originally beautiful jujube-red hair was instantly turned into a “bird’s nest” and her cute baby face showed a worried look. “The first and fourth possibilities are unlikely to be correct. He should have arranged an ancient formation, but he did not use the spiritual power of the dragon vein. I heard that humans will build houses here in a few days. This formation just saved our lives. In this respect, he is a good person. Let’s wait and see. Moreover, this formation can gather huge and high-purity spiritual power (Feng Yu: In fact, the formation eye of this formation is connected to the system space, and 90% of the spiritual power of this formation is extracted from the system space). I predict that in the next three years, the average cultivation level of our people will be at least the middle stage of foundation building, and most of them can transform into human form (Shan Shan: This is what I heard from Xiao Niao)” A little boy with green hair appeared in front of Rongrong. He also had a similar baby face to Rongrong, wearing a yellow shirt and blue shorts. On his green short hair, there were two horns that were extremely similar to those of the dragon clan. Like the leaves on Rongrong’s jujube-colored hair, they showed that they were not human. However, compared to Rongrong’s good impression and naive ideas about humans; he seemed more mature and calm. Rational, gentler to Rongrong like a neighbor brother. “Build a house? Great! Then humans will come to play with us.” Rongrong said happily, “They are going to chop us down.” His short green hair covered his eyes, making it difficult to see his expression. He could only hear him say this in a very low voice. It was creepy. Hearing this, Rongrong was silent. After a while, he said in a very cheerful tone: “However, fortunately, there is a noble person who helps us, so we don’t have to die. Right, Rongrong?” “Yes! After three years, I must find him and serve him for life to repay his kindness. After all, he saved the lives of more than 300 people in our family! By the way, Shanshan; are you willing to go with me?” Rongrong’s big watery eyes stared at Shanshan. Shanshan was silent for a while and agreed. Then, Rongrong went to practice happily, and at the same time, she also planted a seed of doubt in her heart. And this seed has sprouted. When will it bloom? When will the fruit come out? Only Rongrong knows, no one else knows.
After Rongrong left, Shanshan sat alone on the treetop of his home, combing his short green hair. He stared at the fiery red sunset in the distant sky, remained silent, but thought in his heart: Mysterious man, I don’t care where you come from, how powerful you are, or why you saved us. In short, we will repay the favor. But if you want to harm Rongrong and the tribesmen, I will defeat you…
Even if it costs my life, I will do it, he thought. His green eyes revealed a determined look. Then, when he looked at the direction where Rongrong left, he sighed silently in his heart: Hey!!! Rongrong, you are too kind. Do you know how many of our tribes (forest area reduction) are destroyed by humans and how many tribesmen are killed every year? Not every tribe is as lucky as us. So, I just want to protect your smile.
Our protagonist (the instigator) is currently lying on the big bed in the tent, looking at the accounts at the system exchange point and is so happy that he doesn’t know which way to go.
However, he didn’t know that although the formation he set up brought him benefits now, it would also bring him a lot of trouble in the future. What he didn’t know even more was that the fate of the tree spirit Shanshan and Rongrong was also changed because of it. From then on, his fate was closely linked to it.
Alarm all parties to prepare for the copy (old version)
In the early morning, when our protagonist was still sleeping soundly, the forces of all parties had already become a mess. The Taoists, Su Kuangao, Su Jiuer, Long Sanyuan and other forces or big names all sent out their minions or took action themselves to investigate one thing – the abnormal gathering of spiritual power around a forest in the suburbs outside the city.
3358 University’s conference room; five people sat around a long rectangular dark red log table. There was a projector on the ceiling directly above them; the lens of the projector emitted a strong light, which was particularly bright in this dark environment. The light shone on the fluorescent screen directly in front of the table, and the content it played was a huge city map. A certain forest in the suburban part of the map was covered by a huge red dot, and the red dot seemed to be alive and jumping in the location of the forest. “Have you found it?” The afterglow of the strong light swept across the faces of the five people, making their faces finally visible under the strong light. The one who asked the question was a girl with an oval face and beautiful long brown hair, who looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old. At this time, her beautiful face showed a serious look. “I have found it, Chaoxue, take out the information for Lady Daji to review.” An old voice answered her and then passed the blame to the young man with glasses sitting on his left. The speaker was an old man sitting next to the screen. His face was covered with wrinkles, making him look like he had experienced a lot, but his cloudy and powerful pupils showed that he was still as sharp as ever. “Yes!” The young man he called “Chao Xue” stood up and handed the file bag in his hand to the beautiful girl with a charming figure. The girl took the file bag, opened it and quickly flipped through it. When she saw a certain page in the file, her pupils suddenly contracted. “Because the local area is a nature reserve, and it will be demolished in another year to build a house. The camera was just installed and only captured a blurry shadow.” Chao Xue took over the conversation, “Asshole! How can we check with such little information? The trees in this area already have self-awareness. They just need a high-purity and terrifying amount of spiritual energy to nourish them for a period of time. (Author: It was agreed that animals and plants would not be allowed to become spirits after the founding of the People’s Republic of China. ? Su Jiuer: Go to hell! Bang! [~~~The world is quiet! ]) became a spirit. And now, this spirit gathering array with external aggression just gave them the opportunity. There are more than 300 Jindan-stage monsters! And there must be someone controlling and arranging such a large-scale and highly aggressive spirit gathering array. The strength itself will not be too bad.” She said to Chao Xue word by word in a voice that was almost shouting. Of course, this was also said to the people present. It was warning everyone or monster present that an unknown force was rising. And one day in the future, they would sit at the same table with them to eat and drink. Even, they would take action against the Yang Eyes and Yin Eyes.
The meeting room fell silent again. After a while, the black-haired middle-aged man in a black Taoist robe sitting in front of the screen stood up and told Chaoxue: “Chaoxue, ask a few disciples to keep an eye on that place during this period of time. Make sure to find out who has been there every day, what they have done there, and the detailed information of the parties involved. Do you understand?” His words revealed a hint of not being able to be refused. It was daunting. “Yes, Master!” Despite this, Chaoxue still agreed to accept the task without hesitation. “Hey! Taoist kid over there! Come here, I have 100 million US dollars in this card as my pocket money, use it to build the elementary and middle school departments of 3358 University. You will be given a week to complete it.” Sitting opposite the middle-aged man was a beautiful girl with a small face like a lotus out of clear water, a head of soft light green short hair, and a charming figure. But the words spoken from her red lips with her soft voice made people feel uncomfortable. After she finished speaking, except for Su Jiuer, who was no less beautiful than her, all the other five people present had a drop of cold sweat on their foreheads, unnatural expressions on their faces, and their mouths twitched wildly. Although they didn’t say anything, they were already complaining in their hearts; “Sister! How come this serious meeting turned into a show of wealth in your hands? Do you know that people are better than monsters and the dead! Are you going to let us poor ghosts live?”
The five people in the meeting room were silent for a while. “Ahem! Okay, everyone, go check whatever you need to check. The meeting is adjourned!” After a cough, the old man said,
And just like that, the meeting came to an end after this incident of “the monster showing off his wealth to humans”.
Meanwhile, in a dimly lit office, a long-haired white man in revealing black clothing and a short-haired black man in a black suit sat opposite each other at a wooden desk. On the desk were an opened bottle of red wine, a wine glass, and two laptop computers. “Boss, this is the information you requested,” the man in the suit respectfully handed a file bag to the white-haired man who was shaking the wine glass. The white-haired man took the file bag, unsealed it, and quickly read through the documents on the floor before asking, “Black Ant, what do you think about this?” Black Ant pondered for a moment and replied, “According to the intelligence obtained by our informants who infiltrated the Taoist sect, the conclusions reached by me and the Taoist high-level officials after discussion are similar. First of all, judging from the Taoist sect’s reaction, we can rule out the possibility of the Taoist sect setting up an array, and the possibility of some ancient great power is even more pitiful. Then only the contemporary Yang Eye is left. Because apart from us, the Taoist sect, and the demon hunters (who were excluded due to their overall weak strength) ), Yin eyes (Yin eyes are not good at setting up formations), and there is a high possibility that they are Yang eyes. “After hearing this, the white-haired man laughed, and laughed loudly: “Hahahahaha! I didn’t expect that the contemporary Yang eyes could actually set up such a strong formation, so his ability must be quite great; interesting! Very interesting! This is the second interesting thing I have encountered since I got the help of “them” and my strength has greatly increased. Okay, Black Ant, give the order; tell the brothers to keep a close eye on the Taoists during this period of time, and report to me immediately if there is any movement. “After speaking, he picked up the glass of red wine and drank it all in one gulp. After Black Ant agreed, he turned around and walked out of the office.
“I hope this revenge will be more interesting. Don’t let me down, Mr. Yangyan of the modern era!” The white-haired man muttered to himself while sitting on the sofa. Suddenly, he burst out with a strong momentum. Bang! The wine glass in his hand shattered into beautiful and tiny glass shards flying everywhere. A pair of red eyes emitted a tiny light like blood in this dark office. It was particularly bright in this dark environment, and revealed a bloodthirsty and gloomy atmosphere; distant and mysterious.
Time Dividing Line
In the morning, in the villa, the instigator of the whole incident was happily sitting at the dining table with his sister, eating a delicious homemade breakfast while watching the morning news about a dragon girl showing off her wealth and offering 100 million US dollars to build a 3358 university campus. “Investigate! Investigate! It’s useless even if you find out it’s me, because there is no evidence to prove that I am Yangyan. What’s the use of knowing me? The big guys in the Taoist school and Big Boss Su don’t believe everything. You can only wait until school starts so that I can go to your place to attend high school, but before that, you can just play slowly and let me happily brush the dungeon,” I thought maliciously in my heart.
After breakfast, I went back to my room. My sister was studying hard to have the Manchu Han banquet I made because she would take the high school entrance exam in a year.
Here are my data:
Cultivation level: Initial stage of foundation building (level 32) Strength seal (???)
Abilities: Household chores (perfect) Military (perfect) Electronics (proficient) Sword skills/Knife skills
All-knowing Spiritual Master (B-level) Physical Clone (A-level)
Wealth: 2.01 billion exchange points
After reading it, I decisively opened the copy of “My Vampire Sister”
Strength Positioning: (Early Qi Refining Stage – Peak of Middle Golden Core Stage)
Rescue/Strategy Mission: Rescue and capture the heroine Yi Xue (S-rank)
Reward: 200 million exchange points, one realm-breaking pill (improves your cultivation by one small level (level 5))
Crusade Quest: Eliminate the Vampire Nobles (RS)
Reward: 500 million exchange points, “Blood Sister” World Blessing: 10% critical hit against enemies with negative power
The Emperor Arrives in the World of “School Girl” (RS)
Reward: Summon any character once for free (Note: There is a small amount of magic inheritance in this world)
After reading the introduction of this dungeon mission, I admit that I was jealous and excited. So I decisively opened the space-time gate. Looking at the beautiful sea-blue light gate in front of me, I went in without hesitation.
Here I come, new world!
But at this time, I didn’t know that Su Kuang’ao had already guessed that it was the formation I set up. As I was heading to the new world, new dangers were quietly approaching me.
Seagull: Some time ago, I saw a comment in the comment section of “The Final Trial of Humanity” saying that the writing style was a bit weak and the paragraphing was not good. Thank you for your advice. Please be like him in the future and give me more advice if you see any shortcomings in my articles. Thank you! Please reward, monthly ticket, and flowers
Layout! Vampire World (Old Version)
Vampires! They really exist in this world, not just folk or local legends. It’s just that ordinary people don’t know about them. Most of them are active in Europe and North America, and a small number are scattered all over the world. They live in the large group of humans as human beings.
They have their own powerful and complete organization, intelligence, blood supply and blood selling system. Except for those vampires at the truth level who can eat like normal people without sucking blood, blood! Is equivalent to their life…
In the space-time tunnel, a young man with a feminine appearance was flying peacefully in the environment of lightning and thunder. After a while, the young man seemed to be tired and just lay in the void and slowly closed his eyes. His body flew forward at a constant speed.
“Hey! System, during the time I traveled through the dungeon, is the time in the main world equal to the time in the dungeon? Also, is there any risk in this travel?” The boy asked what he called the system in his mind, “Host, when you complete the dungeon mission, you can bring the character who signed a contract with you in the dungeon back to the main world. At the same time, the time after you return is the same as the time before departure. In addition, this travel is protected by the system. In the absence of external obstacles, the system can ensure that you can safely reach the coordinates of the destination.” After hearing the system’s guarantee, the boy breathed a sigh of relief. After that, he stopped talking; he just quietly waited for the arrival…………
In the early morning, darkness has covered the entire sky in Paris, France, but this does not affect the normal operation of this city known as the “City of Food”.
The huge Eiffel Tower stands upright like a medieval knight, holding a sword in hand, ready for battle. The lights on the tower wall are like the armor on his body, emitting dazzling silver light.
On the street, the dazzling lights illuminated the entire street as bright as day. On the road, countless cars were coming and going, and all kinds of expensive sports cars and luxury cars were dazzling.
There are countless luxury shops and nightclubs on the street. Some nightclubs even have bunny girls wearing revealing and sexy clothes standing at the door to welcome customers. Vampires like to patronize some nighttime black industry hotels the most. Because here, murder, hookup and drug transactions are the most common. So illegal blood trading can also be boldly done…
——————————Introduction to the dividing line————————————————
In a room of a certain hotel, a young man was looking at a world map attentively. There were many red marks on the map, with the most on Europe.
That boy is me. As for the money for the hotel room, of course it was exchanged by the system! (￣▽￣)/ “It seems that my current location is the headquarters of the vampires – Europe. (That’s right! This map is the distribution map of the world’s power of vampires. As for how it came from? Hehe! You know!) Most of the vampires’ power is distributed in Europe, and a small part is distributed all over the world. The nobles and royal families are distributed in Paris, London, New York, Mexico and other cities with large traffic. And why are more than 90% of these cities national economic, commercial centers or capitals!!! If I want to assassinate vampire nobles in these places now, it’s simply courting death!!!” I cursed. The security systems and national violence agencies of these cities alone are enough for us to drink a pot, not to mention the vampire nobles and royal families hiding among ordinary people and military and political leaders. They have huge power and power. Just when my thoughts were about to go crazy, the system’s voice came into my ears: “Host, you still have three chances to draw a lottery.” The system’s words woke me up. I excitedly opened the lottery system.
I saw a big turntable on the blue virtual screen in my mind. There were six boxes on the turntable, which were written: High-quality fork (unlimited quantity (B)), Aguru (RS), High-quality night clothes (C), Flying Thunder God Technique (S), [Sword of Truth] Restia (SS), Sky Dance (A). I ​​decisively clicked the button for the lottery. The pointer began to move quickly; of course, while the pointer was moving, I also wanted the pointer to stop at what I wanted, and what I lacked most now was a cold weapon and some hidden weapons. So I wanted Restia and a fork. I shouted in my heart that I must draw it, I must draw it!
After a while, the pointer on the screen finally stopped after repeating three times. The result was about to be announced; the winners were – High-quality Forks (Unlimited (B)), Agurora (RS), and High-quality Nightwear (C).
“Uh… I knew this system wouldn’t be so kind, (Author: Uh… Does it mean you can get whatever you want during the lottery? Hehe~! Then I can tell you very clearly~~~~ This is impossible. In addition, one of the things that the system I wrote likes to do most is to trick the host in some trivial matters (such as lottery). System (whispering): “After all, it’s not a life penalty to trick someone to death. Besides, it’s not like we can’t trick anyone to death.φ(ω*)” Protagonist: “…….(#｀皿).”) This is normal… What the hell! Then you can tell me; I want a hidden weapon, you gave it to me, I want a night suit, you gave it to me. Good! Okay! There’s no problem up to here, but tell you why you can’t give me a sword on the third chance! Asshole!!! You are really talented, system!” I thought so, with a constipated expression on my face; silently cursing the system in my heart…
Half an hour later, I reluctantly opened the exchange system and found the [Sword of Truth] which Restia spent 150 million to buy. As for why I insisted on buying these equipments, the reason was naturally because the current situation was forcing me to embark on the path of becoming the [King of Killers]. Because only the executioner who used money to eliminate disasters for others could travel around the world and kill people without being bound by any conditions or forces, and this also met my current conditions.
I opened my backpack and used up the summoning tickets for Agurora and Restia. As for the dream spirit that was sleeping quietly in my backpack, I couldn’t wake her up now.
After I used up the summoning ticket, a strong white light flashed before my eyes. Two petite figures appeared in front of me… (To be continued)
Seagull: Since I have to go back to my hometown on Friday, I will update it in advance. I hope you don’t mind.
Please give me flowers! Please give me a reward! Please give me a monthly ticket! Please add me to your collection!
The Sword and the Kind Truth (Old Version)
“Nice to meet you. My name is Feng Yu, and I am your master. So, please introduce yourself.” I sat on the sofa and looked at the two beautiful girls standing opposite me. “I am the magic sword forged by the demon king Solomon. So~~Ayu~please give me more advice in the future.” The speaker was a petite girl with long night purple hair and a white baby face. She was wearing a dress with night purple as the main color and black as the background color, but this was not the point. The point was the black wings on the back of the girl and such a dress added a bit of cold charm to the girl who looked like a black rose. It was just after I listened to her self-introduction that I changed my previous thoughts instantly. This is a little goblin. Especially now, the way she looks at me is like looking at “prey”, which makes me think of the experience of the gods in the original book; every night when I went to bed, she attacked me in various ways, but I didn’t know it until I got up the next morning and found that a naked girl with long purple hair and a good figure was sleeping in his bed-Restia. Such an opening can be said to be full of benefits! Unfortunately, this situation lasted less than half a minute; the door was opened by Claire and others who came to wake him up (wait! Are you sure you want to wake him up instead of catching him cheating) and saw this scene. Then a series of chaotic daily life began. Thinking of this, I couldn’t help but sweat on my forehead: if this situation was discovered by his lovely sister Lan Mo… Well! The scene was too beautiful, so beautiful that I couldn’t bear to look at it and even dared not imagine whether I could walk out of the house alive after that. “Ayu~~! Ayu~~!” A gentle call brought my thoughts back to reality, and I saw Restia’s cute face close at hand; her cute eyebrows were wrinkled into a “川” shape, showing her anxious look, and her purple pupils looked directly into my eyes without hiding her concern. The tender cherry mouth opened slightly: “What are you thinking about? So absorbed?” The pleasant voice entered my ears, and the hot air from Restia’s mouth instantly poured into my face when she spoke, making me blush: “Ahem! That… what? Restia, you have already finished the introduction, so the other one please… Eh!!? Who?” I looked at the empty sofa opposite…
Well! The sofa is still there, but the girl on the sofa disappeared without a trace. After hearing what I said, Restia laughed: “If you are looking for her, she is there!” She pointed to the direction of the bedroom with her slender jade finger. I was speechless; I thought: Is it so funny? So, I walked towards the bedroom where Agurola was; during this time, I asked the system in my heart: “System! Why do I feel that Restia’s attitude towards me is so subtle?” “This is normal, host! Because this “Restia” is not that “Restia”. To put it simply, in the original book, it was the “Godman” who gave her the feeling of [being a human], it was the “Godman” who took off her name of [Devil’s Sword], and it was the “Godman” who lived with her. Therefore, she fell in love with the “Godman”. What this system did was just to replace the “Godman” in her memory with the host, which means that now her mind is full of you. I wish the host a son soon.” Hearing this, I suddenly felt the blood rushing up and spit out a mouthful of old blood with a “puff!” Then, his lips stained with red blood opened slightly: “Damn it! This system is really a scam!”
Then, I heard hurried footsteps behind me, and then a pair of soft and boneless hands held me tightly from behind. The soft touch instantly filled my brain with blood. “Ayu! How are you? Are you okay?” The pleasant voice came with strong concern, which warmed my heart. I immediately touched her little hand and said, “It’s okay, don’t worry! Okay, now let’s go see our other companion.” She smiled and agreed. We looked at each other while looking at the blood on the ground, and then smiled helplessly and shook our heads and continued to walk forward…
In the room, a girl with long golden hair was huddled in a corner of the bed, hugging a blanket. She looked at me and Restia standing at the door with a look of horror, and her dark blue eyes revealed her fear of strangers. Her body was shaking…
At this time, I slowly approached her. “Please… don’t… come… close… to me.” She stammered to me, “Don’t be afraid, I have no ill intentions.” As I said that, I raised my hands above my head in a surrender posture and slowly approached her until we sat opposite each other on the bed. Then, in her surprised eyes, I hugged her.
Her long golden hair kept hitting my cheek, and we were both quietly feeling each other’s warmth. Perhaps she also noticed my kindness, and her body, which was still shaking violently, gradually calmed down.
Suddenly, I felt a slight pain in my neck, like a mosquito bite, which passed for a moment; then, there was a “slurp” sound and a little coolness in my ears, and the feeling of blood accelerating. I kept silent because I knew it was her sucking my blood.
Then, a light shone on both of us. Our glowing state lasted for about half a minute, and then everything returned to calm. “Why do you… have to kill vampires? Can’t we all live in harmony?” Aguluola said with a little sadness, “Ahem! I stated in advance that it is the vampire nobles, not all vampires. As for the specific reason, I think you will understand after reading this.” As I said that, I asked Restia who was standing at the door to go to the living room to get the notebook from my backpack. She took it back with a resentful expression.
Seeing her unwilling look, I thought: Is this girl jealous? I took the notebook expressionlessly and carried Restia to the bed. My action startled her and her face turned red. I let her sit side by side with Agula while I operated the notebook in front of them.
I went to the black website that is most popular among the local vampire nobles and hacked into their database. The information inside was “eye-opening”. It was all about how these vampire nobles abused humans, ordinary vampires, and some vampire nobles’ perverted fetishes such as necrophilia and corpse abuse. What’s more exciting is that there are videos of the whole process. It was really… as bloody as it could be. As perverted as it could be. (Author: Please forgive my clumsy pen for not being able to describe the scenes in those videos, because the scenes are too beautiful, so beautiful that I can’t bear to look at them directly. Please use your imagination)
———————————————Brain supplement dividing line————————————
After watching the video, Agulola started crying. She was not afraid, but felt sad for the vampires in this world. Although there were cases of cannibalism in her world (four vampires fighting each other), their actions were at least fair and aboveboard, and they would not use such cruel means. But in this world… well, she herself was upset, not to mention Restia. Although she remained calm while watching these videos, her white and tender hands were clenched into fists, and her thick genitals were exposed; it proved that she was very upset at the moment.
I held their slender hands tightly and said, “Tia, Lola, I know you are both kind, but this world is far from being as beautiful as you imagine. No matter which era, there is always light, but there is also darkness. Just like what the man named Senju Hashirama said, no matter which era, there is always war, but there is also peace. What we can do now is to do our best to end the darkness around us. So, are you willing to do it with me?”
“Wherever Ayu goes, I will go.” After saying that, Restia hugged me tightly, causing me to almost fall to the side. “My name is Agu Lola, and I am willing to share life and death with you!” After saying that, someone repeated the same mistake and became a sandwich. The two lolita’s underdeveloped breasts sandwiched his body in the middle. Hmm. That sour and refreshing feeling is simply unimaginable!
The two “legal” lolis who were the instigators smiled at each other. Finally, someone also showed a helpless and bitter smile. (To be continued)
Please give me flowers, rewards, collections and monthly tickets.
Shopping Spree (Old Version)
The next morning, when the first ray of sunlight shone on the window of my room, I had already woken up. When I was about to get up, I suddenly felt as if my body was being pressed down by something heavy. In an instant, I thought of something and lifted the quilt on my bed. I looked closely and was speechless. A beautiful girl with long purple hair and a baby face with a good figure was lying naked on my abdomen. Now, because of me, her perfect figure has been exposed in front of me. This is not the end. Next to me, there is a girl wearing a white dress, with long golden hair, a baby face, and big watery eyes that are tightly closed at the moment; she is sleeping peacefully at the moment. Their skin is crystal clear and beautiful, like a princess from a fairy tale.
“Ah!” I sighed inexplicably and was about to get up. “Hmm,” it seemed that she woke up because of me again. I slowly got out of bed for fear of disturbing the sweet dreams of these two beauties. After getting out of bed, I went to the bathroom to wash up. But I heard Restia calling: “Ayu, are you awake?” I turned around and saw a scene that made me bleed wildly. Restia was standing at the door in a thin nightgown. She rubbed her squinting eyes with her white and tender hands and stretched her waist to show me her perfect body line. This look was very cute. “Restia, what’s the matter with you?” I thought of the “harmonious” picture just now and asked with a strange expression, “Nothing, just came to see what Ayu was doing. Oh~~ By the way, Ayu, did you sleep well last night?” When she said the first half of the sentence, her expression was normal, but when she said the second half, she suddenly smiled playfully. I was immediately furious. “Girl, do you think it’s fun to play pranks on people like this?” I asked helplessly. “It’s fun!” She grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth. The two beautiful dimples on her face made her smile more charming.
“Okay, Restia, stop playing. Go see if Aguro has gotten up. If not, tell her to get up and wait in the living room. I’m going to cook now.” I straightened my short white hair and said helplessly to Restia, who was looking around the kitchen utensils, “Can you cook?” Restia looked at me as if she had discovered a new world, hoping to get affirmation from me. (Warm reminder: the contracted character cannot see the protagonist’s information) But the result disappointed her; I ignored her question and took out the necessary ingredients directly from the refrigerator on the far left of the kitchen, and started to prepare to make steamed dumplings and pavilion porridge. Restia was very disappointed and went to tell Aguro to get up.
I skillfully manipulated the kitchen tools and quickly kneaded the flour into small balls. I then shave each ball and add a spoonful of instant chicken soup and fresh chicken as filling. Then I steamed it.
After a while, a smell of food wafted out from the kitchen. At this time, Restia and Aguarola, both wearing white dresses, yawned as they walked towards the restaurant. When they reached the kitchen door, Aguarola suddenly accelerated behind me; a pair of pink jade hands showed ghostly speed and hugged my neck from behind. Because I was concentrating on cooking and didn’t pay attention to Aguarola’s movements behind me, I was caught off guard and she succeeded.
Then, a feeling of blood speeding up flowed through my body like an electric shock. I immediately knew that it was a certain girl who was sucking my blood. But since I was cooking and had no time to take care of her, I could only pat her back with one hand to try to wake her up. After a while, his method finally worked. Agurolla woke up, and her pink lips made a sound like a baby bird waking up: “Well! What’s wrong? It’s time for breakfast.” After hearing this, the expression on my face was so wonderful. And Restia covered her mouth and laughed, saying, “Hehehe! Lola, this breakfast is not that breakfast. But I still want to ask you, is Ayu’s blood delicious?” “Yeah!” She answered without hesitation. I remained silent, but thinking in my heart, “Okay, now it’s breakfast. Sister Lola won’t play with you like this.” She just brought the food out and put it on the dining table one by one, and then said to the two beauties behind her, “Eat quickly, and after eating, we will go to the clothing store. I will buy you some clothes. You only have white dresses and pajamas provided by the hotel. It’s really monotonous to wear.” After hearing this, the two women had no expression on their faces, but I saw that the corners of their mouths were slightly raised, showing that the host was in an unusually happy mood.
After dinner, we went out together. Along the way, the rich people in the West showed us what “there is no most luxurious, only more luxurious” means. There were countless people driving sports cars and wearing designer clothes. The two beautiful girls next to me naturally attracted many eyes. Among them, most of them were greedy, lustful, and jealous. As the only male among the three, I naturally became the number one public enemy of Western male compatriots. But as the person involved, I didn’t care about these eyes at all and directly pulled them into a clothing store.
Inside the clothing store, luxurious decorations and tiny colored lights emit bright lights, making the entire store extremely bright. Rows of hangers with expensive clothes are neatly arranged around the store, with a path in the middle for customers to pass through. In addition to us who just entered the store, there are several guests from different countries who are choosing their favorite clothes.
When the white blonde cashier in professional attire saw us, who were dressed in ordinary clothes, she frowned and said nothing, just looked at us expressionlessly. But when I took out a black gold card, (Author: Don’t ask me where the money came from, it was provided by the system for free(^_)☆) her face changed and became enthusiastic.
Watching this shop assistant’s “art of face-changing” made me sigh: in this world, money is the boss. The charm of money is irresistible.
With the “diligent” hospitality of the store clerk, we bought all kinds of clothes. But the happiest one was not me, but Restia and Agurolla. These two girls ran around since they came in; their long night hair and long golden hair were flying here.
However, I saw the items purchased by Restia among the “trophies” of these two ladies; well, how should I put it? It’s normal… What the hell!!! All of them are clothes that are more revealing than the approved level; sailor uniforms, maid uniforms, whips…
We paid the bill and left the clothing store. I asked with a dark face: “Tell me, Restia, what do you want to do?” Restia blushed and whispered: “I just want to do that when Yu wants it in the future, well… I will do it for him.” Although her voice was very low, I still heard it. My expression pack collapsed: “What are you thinking about all day long!!!”……
In the following days, I spent a “fulfilling” life with Restia and the others while collecting information about Yi Xue’s whereabouts and the local vampire nobles, so as to make my name as a vampire killer and make adequate preparations for the next action.
Characters under his command: Restia, Agurola
Equipment: Sword Elf; Dream Spirit (near death), unlimited high-quality forks, high-quality night clothes
Wealth: 1.58 billion exchange points (to be continued)
Asking for flowers, rewards, collections, and monthly tickets
The protagonists who rose to fame and became chuunibyou (old version)
Half a year later, one night, in a luxuriously decorated villa, the gorgeous decorations and furniture made the place very beautiful. The bright lights fully displayed the interior of this beautiful villa to the world.
A naked young man was kissing a beautiful woman with a good figure on the bed, and then a lingering sound echoed around the room for a long time…
Around 500 meters from the villa, there were two or three teams of people in black uniforms patrolling back and forth. In the pitch-dark night, their black clothes were so inconspicuous, as if they had merged with the darkness, waiting for an opportunity to move in the dark, just to protect the man in the villa.
After an unknown amount of time, a steady sound of footsteps rang out in this silent area; when they heard the footsteps, a smile finally appeared on everyone’s serious face. Because they had been on duty here for more than four hours. Now, it was time for the shift change and the people who were going to take over had arrived, so they could finally rest.
A few minutes later, the people who were on duty here before and those who came to take over stood in two columns facing each other. Among them, the first row of the two teams came out; they walked to the front of the team 20 meters away and sat opposite each other. After they sat down, they also signaled their subordinates to sit down. Then, after a rustling sound, they all sat down.
“Hey! Man, why have our working hours increased so much during this period? I am now suffering from backache. Although vampires are much better than humans, we can’t play like this, right? Oh! We are asked to guard outside, while that stinky-faced noble young master is playing with virgins and sucking their blood in different ways inside.” A guard said dissatisfiedly; a trace of anger flashed in his blood-red eyes. “Brother, you should be content. It is better to have food and drink (referring to blood) while on duty here than to guard that bastard (referring to the vampire with impure blood, i.e.: Yi Xue) in the desert prison.” The captain who just stepped out said to him, “That’s right! That’s right! Although that woman is also very beautiful, she can only be looked at but not eaten. And even if she can be eaten, can you bear it? Brooke” The unknown extra took over the conversation and said to the person he called Brooke and gave him a contemptuous look. “This…” Brooke was speechless by what he said.
Indeed, as he said; even if he was given it, he would have to first consider whether he had the ability to force it. After all, that was the true strength.
The team leader ignored his two subordinates and continued, “As for the reason for the increase in working hours, it is said that a super killer named “Flash” who specializes in killing vampire nobles appeared half a year ago. And according to statistics, 15 vampires planted in the human government by vampire families have been killed, and most of these vampires hold military power or have huge power, power, and influence. Now the family has begun an investigation. But unfortunately, from the time he committed the crime to now, there has been no clue about him, and there is not even any information about his appearance. We just know that he likes to send out advance notices to announce murders…” The team leader was interrupted by a call before he finished speaking: “Two captains! Come here, there is a situation here!” The speaker was a white-skinned young man, and he pointed to a place 20 meters away when he spoke.
After they all passed by, one of them took out a mini flashlight from his pocket and turned it on. The light from the flashlight instantly illuminated the area surrounded by vampires.
There was a rectangular white card on the grass. The captain picked it up and handed it to the vampires one by one.
Here is what the card said:
Midnight is the best time to purify yourself from sin;
Therefore, tonight I transform into light and invite you to attend the underworld banquet with me.
Look forward to having a drink with me at Hell’s table!
With all due respect:
After they saw it, they were all stunned for a moment. But at that moment, dozens of silver lights flashed before their eyes, and then their expressions froze at that moment. Then, they slowly lowered their heads to look at their hearts; they immediately found that there was a very small hole there that was bleeding out bit by bit. Their blood-red pupils revealed a look of unwillingness. Because they didn’t even know who killed them. But what could they do? (Author: Who told them to meet a speed-type cheat like Feng Yu) They could only go to see God with unwillingness.
Here are his stats:
Cultivation level: late foundation building peak (level 39) strength seal (???)
Skills: Peak of the second level of the Heaven-Slaying God Technique, Peak of the third level of the Free and Easy God-Controlling Technique
All-knowing Spiritual Skill (B-level) Physical Clone (A-level) Supersonic Movement (S) Flying Thunder God (S)
Bloodline/Constitution: Yang Eye SSS level (semi-awakening)/mid-stage foundation building
Wealth: 1.5 billion exchange points
“Bang!” With a sound in the quiet night, their bodies fell neatly on the grass. Then, two black shadows suddenly appeared here; “Haha, I didn’t expect that supersonic movement and Flying Thunder God can have such an effect when used together.” The figure that looked like a man said excitedly, “Have you forgotten the purpose of coming here?” Another person said in a serious tone, “Haha! Ayu seems to be a little too proud!” An unknown pleasant voice sounded around them. Ayu: “……”
A closer look revealed that the two people were a man and a woman, both wearing black nightgowns that made it hard to see their faces. However, it was certain that the woman was a beauty. The nightgown perfectly outlined her sexy figure. The man had a well-proportioned figure, with a night-purple long sword on his back. The intricate carvings on the hilt showed that the sword was definitely a magical weapon. After a while, the figures of the two people disappeared in the silent night. The two people were me and Agurola.
Inside the villa, the man and woman who were “exercising” were gone. In their place was a handsome man with black hair and red eyes wearing pajamas. The beautiful young woman had turned into a dry, cold corpse, with her sexy body exposed to the world, but it did not arouse any desire.
He was drinking the red wine in the wine glass. Suddenly, a tiny silver light flashed and penetrated his wine glass. The wine glass shattered, and the red wine, like blood gushing out of an artery, mixed with broken glass of varying sizes, scattered all around. Although he had sensed the danger in advance and avoided the vital parts, his lungs were still pierced; blood flowed out of the small wound with a diameter of one millimeter at a high speed, staining his clothes red. If an ordinary person had such an injury, he would have died long ago, but this was nothing for a vampire with the strength of the middle and late stages of foundation building. In less than a second, the wound on his lungs had disappeared.
However, the god of death had no intention of forgiving him. Before he could react, two people in black night clothes suddenly appeared in front of him. One of them swung a sword at him with a purple sword in mid-air, and the other one stood in the distance and threw several ice bombs at him.
His pupils shrank, knowing that dodging was impossible. So he could only cross his hands in front of his chest in the hope of blocking these two moves, but the truth is always cruel; (Author: Because there is Agurola, who has the power of truth and can use and summon twelve kinds of attribute energy spells and beasts.φ(ω*)) If Agurola was not there, he could still fight me. But God does not fulfill ghost wishes!
His arms were pierced by sword energy, his chest was hit by ice bullets, and his heart was stiff and paralyzed. His chest was now frozen by white ice, his clothes had long been torn to pieces, and white steam was coming out of his mouth. He looked half dead. I walked forward and saw him like this; I couldn’t help but shudder, and then I looked at someone standing behind me and smiling at me with lingering fear, thinking to myself: MD, does my sister have to be so tough! What if she gets angry one day and hits my chest with a small hammer? “I always feel that…you are thinking of something very rude.” After saying that, her big watery eyes looked at me with suspicion.
I walked to the half-dead vampire master with a blank expression, but I was actually nervous. After a while, I put the matter behind me. Then, I asked him seriously: “Do you know where the female vampire you call “bastard” is imprisoned?” He may know that he will not live long, so he answered intermittently: “Hoohoo! In…XX…desert…prison…” After that, he died. I stood up and asked Restia to transform and set a fire, then I took them and disappeared in this luxurious villa.
“Looks like we need to plan a jailbreak!” My voice rang out in the dark and far-reaching night sky… (To be continued)
Asking for flowers, rewards, collections, monthly tickets,
Short Story: Girl in Prison (Old Version)
Seagull: This chapter is a side story and a self-narration by the heroine Yi Xue.
Asking for collection, monthly ticket, reward, flowers
“A solitary smoke rises straight up over the desert, and the setting sun is round over the long river.” This poem was written by Wang Wei, a human poet in the Tang Dynasty. It is a descriptive poem describing the scenery of the frontier. Although this poem was written by a human, it is also applicable here. However, here there is only “a solitary smoke rises straight up over the desert” and no “the setting sun is round over the long river.”
This is the xx Desert, the border of the vampire family’s ruling area in the human territory. In my opinion, this place is not as beautiful as the scene described in the poem; at least, not in my opinion. In this hot and beautiful desert, there is blood discrimination, the law of the jungle, power exploitation, etc. What? You ask who I am? Haha! I am just a prisoner held here by “them” (referring to the powerful among the vampires).
I was born into a vampire royal family in Mexico. My mother is the only vampire princess in the royal family, and my father is a human being who could not be more ordinary.
Perhaps her relationship with my father was wrong from the beginning. My mother’s personality is not like that of a princess at all. She met my father during a trip.
After living with him for a while, my mother fell in love with him. Then I was born. We lived happily as a family of three for five years, but the happy days soon came to an end. The affair between my mother and father was known to the family.
In the family, the quality of blood determines the life of a vampire. Live in heaven or hell. Moreover, humans have always been regarded as the lowest existence by the family; in addition to daily blood supply, young women have to provide for the “noble” vampire nobles to ravage them. You said that the “prejudice” against humans in the family is so great that even the family rules clearly state “no marriage with servants. What’s more, because someone’s power is beneficial to the development of the family, they are forced to marry him and become a victim of interests. And the mother married a human and reproduced with him. If she and her father were caught and brought back to the family, the fate can be imagined…
I heard all this from my mother. What? Why haven’t they touched me yet? Haha! Three months before she was captured, my mother used the secret method “Blood Transmission” unique to every royal female vampire in the family to let me practice according to the fighting consciousness in her blood and my own royal bloodline.
Blood Transmission is one of the characteristics of the royal female vampires, and it is used by the royal female vampires to protect their offspring. They only need to give their children a drop of their own blood to let them practice according to the memory and combat consciousness of the blood and their own talents. However, this method is generally used in emergencies. Because after the mother casts a spell on the child, she will become extremely weak and her own strength will be much less than before. And my father knew that vampires are good at physical skills. So he found a lot of books like Tai Chi and Jeet Kune Do for me to learn.
Although, these books only have moves but no so-called “internal strength”. Some are physical exercises that strengthen the body and have no offensiveness at all. But this is nothing to vampires with the blood of truth, after all, the physique of vampires is much better than that of humans.
Just like that, after three months of practice, the nightmare finally came upon us on this day. The family members came!
On that day, a vampire noble named “Dennis” came to my house with a large group of vampires. I was hiding under the bed in the bedroom, restraining all my breath and watching them kill my father and arrest my mother, forcing my mother to ask about my whereabouts. My mother would rather die than surrender. Not only did she not tell my whereabouts, but she also boldly refuted the black short-haired, red-eyed man who looked quite “elegant” in a black suit at the moment – Dennis: “Don’t want to know the whereabouts of my daughter! I don’t want my daughter to live in a “cage” full of “filth” like me. I want her to make her own decisions no matter what she does, just like a normal person.” She said excitedly, word by word, “Normal person? Hahahaha!!! Normal person!?” He laughed disdainfully, his tone full of ridicule and disdain for his ideas. “Are you stupid? Or stupid? She is the “bastard” born by you and the “servant”, and she is also a mixed-blood vampire. She has to bear the stigma since she was born. Do you think she can be at peace for the rest of her life with such a stigma?”
He paused and continued, “Forget it. If we can’t catch the younger one, we’ll kill the older one first and then parade her body through the streets. I don’t believe she won’t come out!” As he spoke, he kicked her with a powerful kick. The result was unpredictable. The mother was kicked out, and “bang!” Her petite and slightly upright body hit the wall hard, leaving an explosive crack on the wall.
Blood! It dyed the wall red. Her frail body lying in the pool of blood looked so tragic and yet a little charming.
I lay on the bed and watched her die quietly. At this moment, I seemed to see the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and she smiled at me with a look of relief…
At this time, the “henchmen” outside seemed to be leaving. I tried my best to suppress the grief and anger in my heart, hoping to see a trace of repentance from their body movements. Unfortunately! I was too young at that time and did not understand the wickedness and forbearance of human hearts.
After a while, the anger in her heart overcame her reason. The next moment, her petite body burst out with great strength; she instantly jumped up and smashed the bed to pieces. Using the scattered wood chips as cover, she quickly approached the four people standing at the door.
“Bang”, “Bang”, “Bang”, “Bang”. Four punches. The huge force directly smashed their heads. The blood stained the floor and the door red.
Perhaps they heard the noise, and then Dennis returned with twenty people. “Found it. Go!” He did not check the situation of the four people, but gave the order directly.
————————————A big battle! About to break out————————————————————————
“Come on!!!” I took the starting stance of Jeet Kune Do. My red eyes were particularly prominent under my messy black hair. Both sides approached at a very fast speed the moment they finished talking; they attacked quickly at the moment of confrontation.
Fighting one against twenty was extremely difficult for me who lacked practical experience at the time.
More than 20 pairs of hands turned into dozens of afterimages, each using different moves and emitting their own might. Fortunately, the Jeet Kune Do created by Bruce Lee combines dozens of Chinese and foreign martial arts, with flexible and varied moves, so users can also adapt to changes.
So, I immediately used the Tai Chi opening move and quickly performed the “borrowing force to counterattack” move. My pair of small and delicate hands turned into dozens of afterimages. In an instant, the sound of “snap! snap! snap!” continued. After defusing the attack, I used all four limbs to pursue them before they could react from the attack. My white and tender hands stepped on the seemingly elegant and flexible steps, and my pair of delicate hands turned into phantoms to perform Jeet Kune Do moves.
The attack was so confusing that they didn’t know how to fight. However, this was only temporary.
Dennis, who was watching this overwhelming battle, was filled with surprise and even shock at the moment: Is this really a bastard kid who was born less than six years ago? Although she received the princess’ blood, I remember that the princess had never learned such exquisite boxing skills before her death (Author: Because of the vampire’s arrogant dignity and the habit of looking down on humans, Dennis did not believe that this set of boxing skills was created by “livestock”. Feng Yu: Please pay attention! It is a suicidal behavior to look down on any intelligent race~(＞＜)☆) Who taught her this set of boxing skills? Thinking of this, Dennis suddenly felt a sense of fear. Watching me beat away more than 20 of his men who were at least in the early stage of Jindan one by one. Among those who were beaten away, at least three have gone to see God. Seeing this, Dennis no longer hesitated and quickly joined the battle.
With the strong participation of Dennis, the battle situation, which was already gradually showing a disadvantage (for me), also accelerated…
Two hours later, the originally clean bedroom became a mess; scarlet blood mixed with broken furniture, house debris, and dozens of corpses. Only a few people were left at the scene, surrounding a girl who had fainted in a pool of blood. “Hoohoo! Fuck! Is this really just a six-year-old child? Carry her away!” Dennis said to the remaining people around him, covering his bleeding wound in a panic.
For the next six years, I was imprisoned in the desert of xx. Every day, I faced the four walls of the dark and damp cell and the floor covered with weeds, and listened to the obscene sounds of women mating with those vampire scum.
Over the years, it’s not that no one has had “evil thoughts” towards me. But I sent them to see God first. After all, I have never stopped practicing! Therefore, in view of my terrifying force, Dennis did not dare to “touch” me easily, but only put the entire prison under military control.
Troops dressed in desert combat uniforms surrounded the place one after another. And everyone had a certain amount of high-explosive grenades. Each person had an AK47 and fifteen magazines. They communicated with each other using handheld microcomputers… These troops were basically armed to the teeth. And I didn’t even have the only chance to escape…
Until a human male named “Feng Yu” appeared in front of me and gave me the name “Yixue”. At that time, I lay in his arms and cried, because I finally met someone who smiled at me and didn’t call me a “monster” or “bastard” besides my parents. He was also the only one who named me.
His body, his blood, his smile all deeply attracted me and fascinated me. Therefore, I will protect him (Author: The protagonist has become a gigolo. Yi Xue = a female supremacist.)
Therefore, I fell in love with him. In the name of Yixue Vampire Princess, I swear in my heart: He is the only man I love in this life, and I will follow him forever…
Plan Prison Break (Old Version)
In the morning, when the first ray of sunlight shines into my bedroom, I wake up and try hard to open my eyelids which are still “fighting” due to sleepiness.
Looking at the ceiling that was both familiar and unfamiliar, I sighed helplessly and murmured to myself in a low voice: “When will this kind of life end!” Thinking about the room I just stayed in for two days after killing someone yesterday, and then I changed places and booked a new room. Thinking about it again, the expenses in the past six months can be equal to the expenses of ten years in my previous life. Thinking of this, I shook my head helplessly and put aside those annoying thoughts. I moved my slightly sluggish body and wanted to get out of bed; but just when I had this idea and wanted to execute it, my body froze. Because I felt a sense of heaviness and softness in my abdomen, at this time, if I didn’t know what it was, I would be a fool. Then, my slightly feminine face showed a helpless and bitter smile, and at the same time shouted in my heart: Every day starts like this, when will it end! ! ! o(｀ω*)o
An hour later, I had finished my morning exercise and changed my clothes. When I came back, I saw that the two cute “little confused” dogs had already gotten up.
The tight pink pajamas fully showed off Agurola’s undeveloped but slightly mature figure. Her long, smooth golden hair fell on her exquisitely carved shoulders, and the hair on top of her head was slightly messy, with a few strands standing up like “small antennas”.
She gently rubbed her sleepy eyes with her slender hands, and a crisp voice rang out from her small cherry mouth: “Breakfast~~breakfast~~breakfast!” And her slightly slender legs obviously quickened her pace and trotted over after she saw me coming back. Her current outfit gave people the illusion that “a little girl next door is acting coquettishly to her brother and asking him to make breakfast for her” (Feng Yu: Please note! It’s an illusion, not a feeling. Because the thing she called “breakfast” was me! (ц｀ωц*)).
I was so upset and smiled a hard-to-describe smile that I stopped worrying about the “breakfast” issue. When her hand was about to touch me, I used [Supersonic Movement] and moved my body slightly to the side at an extremely fast speed, thus avoiding her frontal attack. At this time, the corners of my mouth slightly lifted up to reveal a smile of victory.
But, is the “crisis” over? The answer is no. But I just don’t know it. I underestimated the instinctive reaction of a vampire, especially a truth-level vampire. At the moment I dodged her attack, she firmly grasped my left hand with her right hand and used it as a support to quickly turn her body, while the other hand grabbed my right shoulder; then she tilted her cute head slightly, and then opened her pink little mouth and bit my neck fiercely. At this moment. I felt the blood flow accelerated. Then, she sucked my blood in an action that could not be explained by the three Newtonian laws of physics – she only bit my neck with her mouth, and her body was in a state of volleying, and no matter how I shook her, I couldn’t get her off me. Finally, I helplessly roared at her: “Stop it!!!” My voice resounded throughout the room, and its power made the originally calm room tremble.
“Yawn! It’s rare that you are so energetic so early in the morning.” Restia, who was wearing black pajamas, was yawning at this moment, moving her slender and slightly slender legs, and walking towards the kitchen where we were with light steps. She just happened to see the scene of me being “attacked”. Then she rubbed her big eyes that were squinting because of a little sleepiness, and said in a slightly lazy manner;
I glared at her with a dark face and a slightly unhappy expression. But she stretched out in front of me without caring at all, and her black pajamas set off her perfect figure. I could only give up and go to make breakfast…
After breakfast, I sat on the sofa in the living room with two overfed “young ladies” and watched the morning news.
The content was reporting on the people we killed last night, with the focus on the young master who was killed by Agurola; this man was called Dennis Borg, the son of the current head of the vampire family. The basic questions such as the cause of his death and the time of his murder had been investigated, but the funny thing was that we didn’t know who the murderer “Flash” was (Feng Yu: All the evidence that could prove his identity at the scene was destroyed by me, it would be a miracle if they could find out! (ノ≧≦)ノ)
Finally, the police ended the case with “under investigation”. Seeing this, Agurola picked up the remote control and turned off the TV in boredom. Then she sat on the sofa with a pillow in her arms and asked me, “What should we do next?” I took out the map of XX Desert Prison from the system space with a blank expression, and motioned her and Restia to come over to look at the map together…
“XX Desert Prison is built on a very vast desert plain. That is to say, under the premise that they only have close-range weapons, even if we are discovered, the probability of our escape is very high. But!” After analyzing here, I looked serious and looked at their puzzled expressions and continued, “According to the latest information, in the sixth year, this prison has been militarized by Dennis. The troops stationed there now have about a regiment’s standard strength and weapons. In addition, one more thing; this operation Agurola is responsible for supporting and covering the retreat, and the operation will be the day after tomorrow night. Okay, I’m done, do you have any opinions?” Then I looked at Agurola and Restia, “I have!” Agurola raised her slender little hand and said, “Why don’t you let me take the lead?” “No reason!” I replied, “Hehe! It’s because Sister Lola is too strong.” Just when Agurola wanted to argue with me again, Restia on the side covered her mouth and joked
Then, Aguerola looked at me with suspicion, and her crisp laughter became particularly harsh to my ears. Having my intentions exposed, I chose to remain silent (was this considered as tacit agreement?).
Indeed, Restia’s strength is the same as mine, but Aguru’s strength is at the peak of the late Nascent Soul stage and she can summon the twelve constellation beasts. With this killer weapon, she is even more powerful and her strength is comparable to that of a master in the Broken God Realm.
Secondly, you can imagine what it would be like when Agurora summoned a bunch of beasts that were nearly 60 meters tall, weighed tens of thousands of tons, and could perform magic to rescue people from the prison. I’m afraid that after rescuing the people, the prison would have experienced a disaster like the Ice Age.
“Hmph!” Agurola puffed up her chubby cheeks proudly, and not only that, she glared at me. That cute look made Restia and I smile.
After Restia comforted Agurola, she brushed her soft night purple hair and asked me with a cute and playful thinking gesture: “Why is the action time the day after tomorrow night instead of tomorrow night?” “Because the prison is guarded by a standard regiment (3,000 people) and it is impossible that there are no heavy weapons, and we can’t fight against the human wave tactics with just a few people? (Author: Fighting a war of attrition will be exhausting) So… “So, you want to summon a new partner?” Restia interrupted at the critical moment, “The one who knows me. Tia!” At this time, I really wanted to hug her and kiss her. (Author: The heart is connected, is this what it means?) “Ayu~~ Have you found a new love and forgotten my old love, sister Lola?” It sounds like a joke, but anyone can hear the sour tone in it. “How dare you!” The voice roared crisply, mixed with a hint of cuteness and the domineering of the king. Coupled with their pouty lips, puffed up little faces, and a pair of tearful eyes full of mist, as if “If you don’t take responsibility, I will cry for you to see!” It makes me seem like I am really a heartless man. (Author: Isn’t it you? You stripped both of them naked and took them to the bed⊙(◇)? (#‵)凸 despise you) (Feng Yu: They did it themselves, right? I am the victim, okay o(｀ω*)o) (Author: Shut up, you! You are so ungrateful! (╯д)╯˙3˙)
Finally, I coaxed them for a long time (including hugging and kissing and signing many unequal treaties) before the two girls agreed to let me go… (To be continued)
Asking for rewards, collections, monthly tickets, flowers,
The lovable Queen of the Sky (old version)
In the evening, in the living room, a man and two women were sitting in a circle on the large sofa around the coffee table.
Under the bright light, the appearance of the man and two women sitting on the sofa was finally seen clearly. The man had short white hair and wore a light blue casual suit, which perfectly showed his somewhat muscular body, and his slightly feminine face was full of seriousness.
As for the other two girls, both of them have well-proportioned figures, fair baby faces, and are wearing white home clothes. One has long smooth golden hair and the other has long night purple hair. “Hehe! Seeing Ayu looking anxious and serious, he is really cute!” The purple-haired girl covered her mouth and chuckled slightly, “Is it really that difficult to choose between the two?” The blonde girl said seriously,
“Restia, Agurola, stop making sarcastic remarks and come and help me choose which one is more suitable?” I asked anxiously. “Choose for yourself!” They said in unison, “Haha! Okay!” I smiled bitterly, but I was thinking in my heart: Are these two girls taking revenge on me?
After a moment of silence, I put these annoying thoughts behind me and started to check the information of the two characters on the system page.
Name: Ikaros
Title: Queen of the Skies
Item Level: RS
Equipment: Apollo (RS) Permanent air-to-air pursuit missile (RS) Absolute defense circle (RS) Super-high heat compression anti-ship gun (RS) Universal card (A) The system prohibits this equipment
Built-in system: Variable wing system (RS) Pandora (RS) (evolvable)
Note: After evolution, the post-evolution information will be enabled.
Price: 1 billion exchange points
Name: Nymph
Item Level: SS
Skills: Ultrasonic Vibrator
Possession system: Anti-cognitive system that can be invisible, as well as ultrasonic particle cannon, hacking system and ultrasonic attack equipment, variable wing system, Pandora
Item value: 1 billion
After reading this information, I frowned and immediately analyzed: “The current situation is that the enemy focuses more on firepower strikes than technological strength. Their network technology is only used for communication rather than information warfare, so Ikaros is the natural choice! However, after summoning Ikaros, my “small treasury” will return to the pre-liberation era overnight…” After analyzing this, my face was full of pain; after hesitating for a while, I finally made up my mind to summon Ikaros.
A strong white light flashed, illuminating the entire living room in an instant, and the strong light made everyone present squint their eyes. When our eyes adjusted to such strong light, we found a slender figure in the strong light.
When the strong light faded, we saw the true face of the slender figure at that time; this was a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old; wearing slightly revealing silver-white clothes (hands, shoulders, knees and other important parts are protected by silver-white armor) with a curvy figure and long pink hair tied into two braids on her pink back. From the front; the pink hair on her cheeks was uneven, and there were white and black accessories on her ears (devices to sense pressure changes). The emerald green pupils were looking around in confusion at the moment, although the small and cute doll face was expressionless. But the owner’s emotions could still be seen from her clean and bright eyes.
The most striking part of her outfit is the pair of large pink wings behind her and the yellow halo above her head. In this outfit, when the strong light of the past has not yet completely dissipated, with the afterglow as a backdrop, she looks like an angel who has just fallen into the mortal world; so beautiful, so kind.
Her beauty in such a scene made those of us who usually think we are “special” feel no desire to disrespect her. Even the two girls around me who are usually willful and unyielding were conquered by Ikaros in this beautiful scene and said sincerely: “It’s so beautiful!”
After scanning the surrounding objects with her pure eyes like a newborn baby, she finally fixed her gaze on me. In her emerald pupils, a stream of precise data flashed, and she gently opened her red lips: “Engrave!” A clear and crisp voice without any emotion rang out in this bright and silent living room, but neither we nor the objects around us made any movement or words, let alone sounds, in response to her call.
After a while, Ikaros said again: “Engrave” but there was still no sound around… After repeating this three times, she finally panicked. Although there was still no expression on her face, I still caught a glimpse of panic from her shaking eyes. The two girls next to me tilted their cute little heads in confusion. Because they didn’t know that Ikaros was an artificial angel, they would regard the male (animals are maternal, so they regard the male as their mother) as their master when they open their eyes, just like newborn animal cubs. The “engraving” of the data stream is their only means of recognizing their master. But now that the means of “engraving” is lost, with the characteristics of the first generation of artificial angels that “one strength must have two weaknesses” (force, humanity, wisdom). I think they will probably collapse (except for artificial angels with high IQ and EQ)
At this time, I walked decisively to Ikaros. Under her slightly panicked gaze, I reached out and gently stroked her head. At the same time, I said to her softly, “Ikaros, nice to meet you. My name is Feng Yu. I’m your master. We already have a system contract, so there’s no need for “engraving”.”
After hearing this, Ikaros felt the reassuring warmth coming from above her head, and her green eyes finally regained some spirit. Her pink cherry lips opened slightly, “Master! Nice to meet you. I am the universal angel of entertainment, model α Ikaros, at your service.” Her slender jade feet touched the ground lightly, and her voice without any emotion rang out in the living room. No one present (except me) could see her current mood, but I could see her joy.
“Ikaros, do you know the definition of “sleep”?” After hearing this, Ikaros’s green pupils flashed with data streams: “Ikaros has no “sleep definition” master.” Ikaros replied. Hearing this; I fell into deep thought: “I have to find a way to let Ikaros sleep…” But my thoughts were interrupted, and it was the two girls beside me who interrupted me. They each stretched out a jade hand on my shoulder, with a “kind” smile on their faces, and asked me in unison: “Ayu (Ru) are you going to explain it to us?” The unusually “kind” smile now became extremely terrifying in my eyes. And just when I was facing the unknown “crisis”, Ikaros, who was a little silly, seemed to feel the “strong murderous aura” emitted by the two of them and changed her previous silly cuteness; although her small and cute face was still expressionless, her green eyes had turned scarlet at this moment. Moreover, I don’t know when a black and red longbow with exquisite carvings appeared on her seemingly slender and weak arms. The pink wings behind it also turned light blue and transparent, emitting a blue fluorescence that blended with the lights in the living room.
The astonishing amount of red energy gathered at the bow’s tip to form a red arrow feather, ready to go! This is Ikaros’ ultimate weapon – Apollon.
Perhaps the two girls felt the deadly threat from the bow in Ikaros’s hand. However, they were already close to the edge of “blackening” and did not intend to give up.
In this way, their “blackened” aura and Ikaros’s pressure formed two auras that confronted each other. The four colors of red, blue, yellow and black intertwined in this silent living room.
I looked at the two “crazy girls” beside me who were emitting “black energy” and had slightly broken expressions, and then looked at Ikaros on the other side; he was holding Apollo in his hands, with no expression on his beautiful face, but from his deep red pupils, I could see a hint of seriousness.
Finally, I sighed helplessly and signaled Ikaros with my eyes to disarm. Ikaros tilted his head cutely, but still held Apollo in his hand. His cute little face was still expressionless and he said with his hands: “Master! What do you want me to do?” For this reason, I could only say: “Ikaros, disarm! They are my family.” After hearing this, Ikaros immediately cancelled the Queen of the Sky state, Apollo was also put away, his deep red eyes returned to their original green color, and a pair of beautiful pink wings appeared again, and then he replied: “Yes! Master!” After that, he regained his cute expression again.
Then, I reached out and hugged the two girls beside me in my arms, and kissed each of their pink faces. As a result, their faces turned red like ripe apples, and the “black air” on their bodies disappeared instantly. Instead, they were replaced by a shy expression. After I comforted them, I asked the system in my mind: “System, have Ikaros’s emotional system and memory been unlocked?” “Host, no. You only need to spend 100 million exchange points to unlock it.” After hearing this, I had an urge to kill the system.
ND! 1.1 billion gone, only 700 million left! System, you profiteer! Come out! I promise I won’t beat you to death!
Even so, I still gritted my teeth and paid. But after paying, I felt a little sad. “Sure enough! A system that doesn’t cheat people is not a good system.” I thought so.
After I paid, Ikaros, who had a silly face, had a glimmer of humanity in his eyes, and his facial expression changed subtly, like a child who had done something wrong and was afraid of being discovered by an adult. It was fleeting.
As a person involved, I certainly know what Ikaros is afraid of. Therefore, I transferred all of Ikaros’s information to Restia and Agurola’s brains through the system…
Half an hour later, they finally finished reading the information about Ikaros. During this time, I interacted with Ikaros and taught her how to deal with the problems she encountered when getting along with others….
When I turned around to look at Restia and Agurola, I found that they were already in tears; two lines of clear tears flowed down their beautiful little faces, and their two pairs of cute big eyes were full of tears. There was a little more tenderness and admiration in their eyes when they looked at Ikaros. “Woo! You have been fighting for your master all your life. You obviously have feelings, but you can’t show them in front of ordinary people.” Restia choked and said, “You have always been obeying the orders of your master, but because the race of the people who created you is afraid of your power, you were imprisoned. And you still work hard and never complain. For this one thing; I am willing to become sworn brothers with you, and live and die together!” Agurola said with a serious face, while Ikaros still had no expression on his face, but his green pupils revealed a complicated look; he felt happy but didn’t know how to respond. But this still did not hinder the two girls’ enthusiasm for her. They pulled Icarus to sit on the sofa, each of them took out their favorite things and gave them to Icarus and chatted with her. The pink “Aho-hair” on Icarus’s head was wiggling non-stop. Her lovely green eyes stared at me, as if asking for help.
Seeing this, I reluctantly joined Restia’s camp and started interacting with Ikaros, causing the living room to occasionally be filled with clear laughter, the sound of throwing things, and chattering.
That night, three “special” girls from different worlds gathered here. Under the witness of a young boy, they established a deep friendship and bond. The blossoming of their friendship filled this originally extremely cold house with a warm atmosphere. (To be continued)
Asking for rewards, collections, monthly tickets, and flowers
Daily life with the cute queen (old version)
In the morning, when the bright sunlight shines on the window of my bedroom, the situation inside the room is clearly visible. A well-proportioned boy wearing light blue pajamas and with skin so white that it is easy to mistake him for a girl is lying on a large bed.
Next to him, kneeling, was a beautiful girl with long pink hair, wearing a white transparent nightgown, with silver-white light armor on her knees, back of her hands, and other important parts of her delicate white hands and feet. The pair of large pink wings on her pink back added a bit of charm to her white outfit and beautiful appearance.
There was no expression on her pretty face. However, her big green eyes were staring at the boy who was sleeping soundly on the big bed. She kept doing this; one minute, two minutes… I don’t know how long it took, but she still kept doing this.
The ones who had a panoramic view of all this were two beautiful girls in white home clothes, with well-proportioned figures and sweet looks, each with long purple and golden hair, who were lying on the bedroom door and carefully looking through the crack of the door at the situation inside.
One of them was looking through the crack of the door excitedly, with an expectant look in her purple eyes. The other one was sleepy, with fatigue written all over her cute baby face, and she looked listless. “Hey, hey, hey! Hurry up, hurry up, a little faster! It’s almost done!” The purple-haired girl said excitedly, “Tia! So what are we doing here after spending our precious sleep time?” The blonde girl yawned and said listlessly, “Sister Lola, you don’t understand! Of course, we are doing this to secretly take pictures!” The purple-haired girl, who was called “Tia” by the blonde girl, said excitedly, while taking out a black miniature female camera from an unknown place, and then carefully pushed open the door with her delicate little hands, trying to expand the surveillance space… When the surveillance space can accommodate a lens, the cute little head can slowly move so that the purple eyes can accurately aim at the eyepiece of the camera.
Agurola looked at Restia who was adjusting the camera angle with excitement. He was very upset. “Tia! Are you seeking revenge for the recent unsuccessful “night raids”?” He thought of how Restia had tried to sneak into Feng Yu’s room every night before killing “Little Dennis” in an attempt to “force herself on him”. But considering Feng Yu’s perception (although most of it was sealed, it was still more than enough to deal with Restia), the result of each infiltration was self-evident. Agurola couldn’t help but think so.
However, Agurola then put these thoughts behind her. Because she saw Restia, who was looking at the camera with her pink little mouth slightly opened and laughing. However, this was nothing. But the problem was that from Agurola’s perspective, her trembling body looked extremely evil.
So, she murmured silently in her heart: “Forget it, God! I don’t know this guy!”
After an unknown amount of time, the young man lying on the bed in the room woke up. He stared blankly at the girl kneeling in front of him – Ikaros, with shock written all over his face.
At this moment, she was wearing a white transparent nightgown; her snow-white skin and proud figure were perfectly set off by the nightgown, and her expressionless baby face made me blush; but! This is not the point, the point is when my clothes were untied by her.
Looking at my light blue pajamas that were almost unbuttoned, my muscular body was half exposed to the air; I was really embarrassed at this moment! “Who can tell me what’s going on now?” I just wanted to ask this question in my mind;
“Master?” Ikaros asked expressionlessly in a clear and cold voice. Although her delicate little face was expressionless, her clear eyes were full of doubts. I gently extended my slender and slightly strong hand and touched Ikaros’s head. Ikaros felt the warmth from the top of her head, her cheeks slightly reddened, and her big green eyes narrowed into a slit. She seemed to enjoy the feeling at this moment. Then, I gently said, “It’s okay, Ikaros, do you know who told you to kneel on my bed and undress me like this?” The reason I said this is because Ikaros is an artificial omnipotent angel, and artificial omnipotent angels will only follow the orders of their “master”. But this does not mean that they are machines without any emotions and will only blindly execute orders. In addition, they will also think about how to contribute to their “master” or do something good for them. But because they have too little experience in dealing with people (only some angels like Ikaros). Therefore, under normal circumstances, they will listen to the opinions of the “master”‘s closest people and analyze them based on the data they have collected, and then execute them. But with their pitifully small “data”, I think the final result… I don’t need to say more. However, this is also their most innocent side.
Ikaros remained expressionless and silent after hearing my question; but I saw a ripple and an embarrassment in her emerald eyes, and her cute brows were wrinkled into a “川” shape. At this time, Ikaros, who rarely showed facial expressions, showed a human expression for the first time – embarrassment! After seeing Ikaros’s appearance, I still had a serious and old-fashioned expression on the surface, but I said in my heart: “Haha! It seems that their relationship is very good! This also saves me a lot of trouble. Restia, it seems that I have to “reward” you well.”
After Ikaros was silent for 20 minutes, the importance of “master” in her heart overshadowed the one-night (friendship) with Restia. In the end, the scale of victory fell on my side. Ikaros confessed Restia and her entire plan. And she said to Ikaros, “Ikaros, you will definitely make your master “happy” by doing this” and a series of other reasons. .
At this time, Restia, who was standing at the doorway looking forward to the start of the “little movie” in the room, had no idea that she had been sold out by the kind and pure Ikaros. She was still excited and said, “Why hasn’t it started yet?” and Agurola, who was standing next to her, looked at her helplessly, “Lola! Aren’t you afraid that Ikaros will sell you out?” Agurola asked in surprise, “No! No! This is also good for her. She wants to make Ayu “happy”~~ Besides, Ikaros is such an upright and lovely “child” how could he do such a thing!” Restia smiled affirmatively and said,
“Oh! That’s not necessarily true~~!” Aguru said with a mysterious smile: “Although I don’t know why you are so confident. But from what I have learned; Ikaros is pure, but Feng Yu is her “master”. Do you think if he asks Ikaros about this, she won’t answer?” “No…possible…” Aguru’s words undoubtedly poured cold water on Restia’s idea and made her feel a little helpless. But the person who poured cold water on Restia didn’t know that her unintentional words actually touched the truth.
When I walked out of the bedroom as usual, Ikaros followed me with light steps in his home clothes with an expressionless face;
When we walked into the corridor, Restia and Agulola were nowhere to be seen, and even the black miniature female camera placed at the door had disappeared. Seeing this, I raised an unusually evil smile…
Half an hour later, I came back from working out. I saw an amazing scene – Ikaros, Agurola, Restia and three other beautiful ladies were sitting together at the dining table; and on the table, a hot breakfast was already filled with various delicacies. “Hurry up! Ayu~~~ You are the only one missing.” Restia said softly with a gentle smile.
When I saw Restia like this, I became more and more certain of the authenticity of Ikaros’ “testimony”.
Yes! This is really a typical example of “If someone is too nice to you, he is either a traitor or a thief!”
I sat between Ikaros and Restia without changing my expression. I touched Ikaros’ head with one hand and patted Restia’s soft pink back with the other hand, and started eating. Ikaros thought there was nothing wrong with my action. She liked it very much. But Restia didn’t think so. She was shocked by my action. Her whole body trembled and she almost dropped the chopsticks she was using to pick up the food. Of course, I saw all her actions, but I didn’t say anything.
After breakfast, everyone sat on the sofa and watched TV. I said to Restia, “Tia, come with me.” After that, I ignored Restia’s objection and directly pulled her slender white jade hand into my bedroom. Then some “strange” sounds came from the bedroom.
Half an hour later, I walked out of the room refreshed, and then came out Restia. At this moment, she was wearing casual clothes. But from her blushing face and red lips, she exhaled hot air. (Feng Yu: Don’t get me wrong, we have done everything except the “last step” (〃▽〃))
Afterwards, we asked Aguro to go shopping with Ikaros. The reason was “Ikaros’s clothes are too boring, buy her some trendy clothes”
As soon as we walked onto the street, we immediately attracted a lot of attention. There was no way, too many beauties was a sin! At this time, Restia and the others were shining.
The uniform white dresses look different on them; Restia looks mature and charming, Agulola looks pure and simple, Ikaros looks pure and noble like a queen. Their colorful hair adds a mysterious brilliance to their beauty…
We went to the clothing store where we shopped last time, and the cashier was very welcoming to us again. As for why there was a girl (Ikaros) next to me, she didn’t ask, but just smiled silently.
Looking at the dazzling array of beautiful clothes in front of them, the three women were extremely excited. Even Ikaros, who had a blank expression on his face, was filled with curiosity and joy at this moment.
In this gorgeously decorated clothing store, the three girls were happily choosing the clothes they liked. Before that, Restia and Agurola took the lead in dragging Ikaros to choose clothes. But Ikaros’s low emotional system made her not know how to respond to their invitation, but the desire for shopping in her green eyes could not be concealed. I also signaled her to follow them to “sweep”.
“Clothes make the man, saddles make the horse.” This old saying is absolutely true. Once they bought those clothes, they tried them on like crazy in the fitting room.
No matter what kind of clothes they wear, they can always show their unique temperament. Coupled with their beautiful looks and well-shaped figures, they are made into “natural clothes racks”.
Seeing them happy makes me feel at home. But I don’t have the energy to care about these things now, I have to think about the prison break…
At the same time, the vampire family was holding a secret meeting to discuss how to deal with “Flash”….
Seagull: Last Sunday’s update
Please collect, please vote for me, please give me flowers, please give me rewards.
Family meeting (old version)
In the morning, in a tall, modern and technological building in Paris, the bright sunlight shines directly into the room through the glass windows on every floor of the building, and the conditions on every floor of the building are clearly visible.
People in the building are busy with their work. Among these running back and forth figures, there are scientists in white clothes, company employees in blue uniforms, managers in black suits from various departments, etc….
Such a scene seems very normal in such a high-tech building, but if you really think so, you are wrong.
In a conference room on the top floor of this building, which was decorated with expensive lights and was decorated in a grand manner, there were three middle-aged men in black suits. “Recently, a killer named “Flash” has repeatedly assassinated our compatriots. So far, 16 people in important positions, including my son, have been killed by him. For this reason, I have specially called you to discuss countermeasures. What do you think?” A middle-aged man with golden hair sitting to the north of the long conference table asked seriously while pressing the red button beside him, staring at the people present with his red eyes; his sharp eyes made the vampires present feel terrified.
With a cold electronic synthesized sound of “beep!”, the table in front of the three people began to deform. Three seconds later, a white rectangular object took shape and emitted a blue fluorescent light to form a blue virtual screen. The information displayed on it was the detailed information of the vampires killed by “Flash” in the past six months.
“Judging from the fact that the murderer did not leave any valuable clues at the scene, he must be a veteran. Sir Dennis,” the middle-aged man with beautiful fiery red hair sitting on the left of Dennis spoke, pointing to the “pitifully scanty” column of evidence on the screen.
“Sir Dennis! Sir Relos! I think ‘Flash’ does not refer to one person, but a team of three or more people.” The black-haired middle-aged man sitting opposite Dennis spoke seriously.
“Oh? Peter, do you know what you are talking about?” Relos said contemptuously, and gave him a “weird” look. That look seemed to say, “Are you kidding me!” Dennis listened to Relos’ words, stroked his slightly old chin with one hand, and hesitated for a moment; then said seriously, “Peter, do you have any evidence?” “Of course!” Peter said confidently, “Please look here.” As he said that, he used his strong hands to quickly operate on the fluorescent screen, and adjusted the picture of little Dennis’ death to the large screen in the center of the conference room.
“Please look here! The heart of Master Dennis’s body.” He pointed at the screen and explained, “There is a lot of ice on his heart and he must have been injured twice. Once a small weapon pierced his lungs, and the second time a weapon like a long sword pierced his arms, but these two penetrations were not fatal. The fatal injury was that the heart was frozen by high-intensity ice magic, causing the heart to paralyze and stiffen, and then died of myocardial infarction. But! This is not the point. The point is that it is well known that the inheritance of magic in the world has almost disappeared. Now the vampires or “domestic animals” with some strength in the world can only rely on physical training or physical skills to improve their strength. There are only a handful of people who know magic and have extremely high attainments in this area, not to mention those who combine the two in one body…”
“Then how can you be sure that ‘Flash’ is a team of three or more people and not just one person? Maybe we have received ‘God’s gift’? Our enemy is just the second possibility you mentioned! Man?” Leilos raised his eyebrows and asked Peter in a half-joking tone, but his serious tone did not sound like a joke at all. Moreover, what he said was also the voice of the other two people present.
“That’s impossible!” Peter refuted firmly, “From the traces left at the scene, there is no sign that the murderer opened the door or sneaked in, or broke into the house through the window. The only place with footprints is on the floor in front of the window in the villa, so I have reason to suspect that “Flash” can use space magic.” Peter’s words made the atmosphere in the meeting room fall silent again. The three people present were silent, with solemn expressions on their faces.
If I were here, I would definitely laugh at you mercilessly: “Flying Thunder God is a space skill, but it is a ninjutsu, not magic, and it can be cast instantly. (This is not magic by the author (*/ω＼*))”
After a while, Peter spoke again: “That’s why I said that “Flash” is not a single person but a team of three or more people. Because space magic is the most difficult to learn among many magics, and it is also the most difficult to master, and the prerequisite for learning is to master the space coordinates and space laws. If you are not careful, you will get lost in many spaces at best, or even die. What’s more, the current practice method of space magic has been lost. And space magic must be cast in battle, and you will die if you are not careful. Unless it is a pervert who can cast magic instantly. And, Lelos, your imagination is too terrifying; you actually hope that our opponent is a freak who has super space and ice magic attainments, as well as extremely strong physical skills and swordsmanship…” At this point, Peter paused. Because he didn’t dare to say anything more.
Imagine that a person who is familiar with and can skillfully use superb space magic, ice magic and various fighting skills becomes their enemy – first of all, regardless of his strength, he can beat a large number of people on the battlefield in a matter of minutes just by using space magic and superb physical strength and physical skills. The premise is that you have enough ability; as long as you can hold on, not to mention fighting one against ten thousand, even fighting one against one hundred million is not a dream.
How terrifying is instant space magic? The enemy is standing a thousand meters away from you one second ago, but he appears behind you the next second, and you don’t know when there is a bloody wound on your neck or heart. At this time, you want to turn around to see the person who killed you, but there is no one behind you. The speed is comparable to the speed of light! Moreover, he comes and goes without a trace. You have no idea when he will appear, when he will kill you, and when he will leave.
“Hiss!!!” The three people present didn’t dare to think about it anymore, because it was simply a nightmare for them. So, the sound of the three people taking a breath of cold air filled the meeting room. Then, the meeting room fell silent again.
After a long while, Leilos spoke first to break the dull atmosphere: “Now we have basically understood his mode of action. So, let’s guess his next goal.”
“Based on his behavior, he should be trying to overthrow the power of our vampire nobles in the blood clan. There are three reasons. First, Flash has always killed important military and political figures in our human government. Second, Flash killed my son in addition to military and political figures.” At this point, a trace of resentment and anger flashed in his red eyes. “As for the third reason, he never kills civilians or ordinary vampires.” He continued,
“We have been badly hurt by recent events, as the positions of those who died have been vacant, and those little bastards have been fighting for power all day, which has made our injuries even worse. If I were ‘Flash’, I would find a ‘helper’ here,” Dennis analyzed, then pulled up a map on the screen and pointed to the yellow part of the map that represented the desert.
“XX Desert Prison?” Peter asked doubtfully. “That’s right! Although the bloodline of that “little bastard” is impure, but apart from her own strength, I believe everyone here (including me) has a deep understanding of it. The connections left by her mother are terrifying!” Leilos said.
“Okay, in the next period of time, focus on guarding the xx Desert Prison. Also, guys, tell those “little guys” in the family to behave themselves. Otherwise… let their families wait for the bodies to be collected! Meeting adjourned!” Dennis said to the other two men in a slightly sinister tone, which made Peter and Leilos shudder, and they quickly agreed in unison: “Yes”
“Wait!” Just as they were about to leave, a cold voice stopped them. They turned around and looked towards the source of the sound.
The owner of the voice was a man wearing black clothes and a black cloak, in short, a man dressed in black from head to toe. “Who are you? How did you get in?” Relos said angrily to the man, and was about to catch him when he was stopped by Dennis: “Sir, you must not be a mortal to be able to enter here without being noticed. What are you doing here?” The man in black had a nice smile on his face, but half of his face was covered by his cloak, and one could only tell from the slightly raised corners of his mouth that he was smiling: “Come to help you.”…… (To be continued)
Infiltrate and rescue (old version)
At night, in the quiet night, the vast desert also lost its brilliant golden color. Thus, it put on a quiet and cold “night clothes”. Under such cold clothes, the temperature of the desert also dropped by dozens of degrees.
In this silent night sky, countless stars twinkle and decorate the desert sleeping in darkness with incomparable “lively” and beauty. And the green cacti here also add a touch of nature to this beautiful night scene.
Normally, the cold climate and the harsh environment of lack of water and food here are not suitable for long-term residence of humans and some warm-blooded animals, but here lives a “magical” nocturnal race – vampires! They call themselves nobles active in the dark, and their companions are distributed all over the world. This is the border area of ​​their ruling area. At the same time, it is also the place where they imprison the evil people in their tribe – xx Desert Prison!
Seen from a distance, this tall and majestic prison appears so small in the boundless desert, like a small boat floating in the endless ocean, except that the water is golden.
Looking closer, a tall and majestic gray building appeared before the world. It was made of gray stone bricks. Both doors were made of wood and were very wide and thick. There were two huge and majestic golden dragon heads carved on the door, one on the left and one on the right near the edge of the door. The golden dragon head looked very heroic, with a big mouth and a pair of red eyes staring at the front; it seemed ordinary, but the sharp and majestic eyes made people unable to look directly at it.
The architectural style of this prison is very similar to that of the Forbidden City, but it gives people a gloomy feeling. There is a large observation tower on the solid wall. On both sides of the wall are two tall sentry towers. At this time, two huge searchlights were installed there, and there was a searchlight on each of the two huge sentry towers. Next to each searchlight, there was a soldier wearing desert camouflage uniform who was responsible for moving the searchlight. The bright light of the searchlight made the prison look particularly dazzling in the dark and silent desert, like a star active in the dark, emitting a dazzling and deep light.
50 meters in front of the broad and thick wooden gate, two teams of soldiers were patrolling back and forth; they were well-trained and each team consisted of 10 people, each holding an AK47 rifle, and two heavy machine guns were mounted on both sides of the gate. At this moment, they were patrolling back and forth in an orderly manner. Suddenly, the sound of “trample! tramp!” was heard.
And seeing all of this are a few dark figures lying on a naturally formed sand dune somewhere one kilometer away from this huge prison.
From the blurry figures of these black shadows, it was barely possible to tell that they were a group of one man and two women, all wearing black night clothes. The man had beautiful short white hair and a tall body, and looked a little thin, but from his piercing blue eyes, it was clear that he was not weak, and the beautifully carved night purple long sword on his back was also extraordinary.
The owners of the two figures had long, beautiful golden and pink hair respectively. The blond girl had a serious expression on her beautiful face, and her scarlet eyes were fixed on the heavily guarded prison not far away. She exuded a kingly aura, as if she was really a domineering emperor.
However, the pink haired lady had uneven pink hair in front of her forehead and long hair on her back tied into two braids of equal length. From the front, it was easy to mistake her for short pink hair. Her beautiful face was expressionless, giving people the feeling of an icy beauty. Her pair of emerald green eyes stared at the well-proportioned white-haired boy as if she was afraid that he would run away from her the next moment. But! This is not the point! The point is the pair of cute pink wings on her pink back, plus the black nightgown, which gave the pink-haired girl a mysterious feeling of an angel falling into the mortal world.
“I’ll ask you one last time; will you let me play the main attack?” The blonde girl said seriously, her red lips slightly parted, her scarlet eyes fixed on the white-haired boy who was looking up at the “movement” in the direction of the prison. “Didn’t I ask you to be responsible for the support? Don’t underestimate this job; our lives are in your hands, Lola.” The white-haired boy said helplessly, “Ayu is right, with your ability, you are just right for this~ Sister Lola!” The red gem on the hilt of the purple long sword behind the boy flashed red light and made a crisp and pleasant sound.
“Hmph! Got it!” Aguru turned away proudly, while Ikaros tilted his cute little head with a face full of question marks. “Ikaros, wait a minute, you enter combat readiness and stand by at high altitude. When I shout “Ikaros!”, you turn on the air queen mode and launch a permanent air-to-air tail-chasing missile at the gray building (prison). Do you understand?” I said seriously, “But… Master, there are more than 3,000 dangerous life forms here. Just leave this to Ikaros. Anyway… Ikaros is not the first time to do this. So please step back…” Ikaros said in a cold, crisp and pleasant voice, but I interrupted her before she finished. Although she said this expressionlessly, I noticed that her beautiful green eyes dimmed a lot.
So, I gently touched her smooth pink hair and said to her softly: “Ikaros! You know what? I can’t say I like or hate weapons, because it depends on the person who uses the weapon. A person who only knows how to fight alone is a weapon, but a person who can fight with someone he trusts is not a weapon, but a partner (comrade) worthy of others’ trust. In addition, don’t underestimate your master! I’m not a pretty boy who can only hide behind you!” Ikaros nodded as if he understood, and his big green eyes regained their spirit. His slender jade hands gently stroked his soft abdomen and said in a very small voice with a blank expression: “I don’t know why, but I always feel that the power reactor is hot.”
“Okay, Ikaros! Go and follow the order. Be careful, and remember! Retreat immediately if there is any danger.” I advised earnestly, “Yes! Master.” Her cold tone made it impossible to tell what she was feeling at the moment, but I could see a kind of joy of being recognized in her beautiful green eyes.
As she spoke, the pink wings on her back instantly grew larger and spread out. Her slender jade feet lightly leaped up into the air, and soon turned into a stream of pink light flying into the sky.
At this time, the patrolling army also noticed the situation here. “Look! What is that?” A soldier pointed at a streak of pink light across the night sky and said, “It could be a meteor.” Another soldier expressed his guess. “Stupid! This is not a high-incidence meteor season, how could there be a meteor? Send someone to take a look, and use the SB automatic radar to check the light source.”
Agurola and I both smiled slightly as we watched all this. Then he disappeared (Me: What a joke! Ikaros’ speed is Mach 24/h! How can you scumbags see it clearly? (^_)☆)
As expected, they used what they considered to be the most “advanced” instruments to detect countless times but could only see a faint shadow of Ikaros.
Inside the regiment headquarters, a middle-aged man in desert camouflage uniform looked silently at the officers sitting on both sides of him in the same uniform, making the atmosphere in the sand-yellow tent extremely depressing.
After a while, a soldier with the rank of corporal came running from outside the tent with a white document to the middle-aged man and said, “Report to the regiment commander! The radar captured the image but there is only a residual image.” The regiment commander’s already serious square face turned from gloomy to dark. The officers present looked at their own regiment commander’s face and lowered their heads even more. “Hey! Corporal Bruce, apply to the headquarters for the right to call the satellite!” The regiment commander sighed and said dejectedly, “Yes!” Bruce replied and saluted him with a standard military salute. Then, he ran out.
Little did they know that during the time they were applying for the right to use satellites, Agulola and I had already sneaked in.
This is a huge building made of gray, strong cement. It is dark, damp, and dirty. The overall layout is very similar to the prisons where the Japanese held prisoners during World War II, but the only difference is that each cell here is equipped with high voltage electricity to prevent prisoners from escaping. In addition, there are special chains for vampires, which can limit the actions of vampires to the greatest extent. And this prison only holds one prisoner.
I asked Agurola to keep a close eye on the “movement” outside in the dark, while I moved forward as fast as I could. The things around me were rapidly retreating. My agile body turned into a phantom and quickly passed through these empty cells to reach my destination.
This cell was the only one that held a prisoner, a young girl of about 11 or 12 years old. However, she did not look very good at the moment.
Her beautiful black hair was now covered with dirt, and even had one or two tiny weeds. She was wearing tattered prison uniforms, and even a hint of spring could be seen in many places. Her slender white jade hands were now covered with bruises. Her wrists were firmly buckled by black iron chains. Her two slender white jade legs were also covered with scars, and were firmly locked to the wall.
After seeing this scene, I was deeply moved. Such a young girl was locked up in such a place for six years and had to fight with those “eating people without leaving bones” beasts day and night. If it were an ordinary person, she would have collapsed long ago. She could hold on for six years and kill those beasts who violated her while being tied up. This makes me ashamed, because I can’t do it.
Just when I wanted to come in and help her unchain her, she opened her scarlet eyes and stared at me, which made me stunned for a moment.
“Who…are…you?” The little mouth covered in blood opened and closed slightly, making a hoarse sound. “My name is Feng Yu. Oh, no. It should be “Flash.” I gave her a kind smile and said, “You…are the “Flash” that has been giving that damned beast a headache recently?” When she learned that I was “Flash,” she immediately became energetic and even spoke a lot faster. “Yes, I’m here to save you. Since I’ve given my name, what’s yours? By the way, why do you like “Flash” so much?”
“Well… thank you for saving me. Although you are a human, I am willing to go with you. Because you kill vampire nobles, and you have killed more than me. My family was killed by them. And if you kill them, I will follow you. Because I believe you are right. Since I came to this damn place, people have been calling me “bastard” and other indecent names. Until now, even I have forgotten my own name…” She showed a lost expression and said bleakly, “Hey! How about? You give me one.” She gave me a very cute smile and said, but that smile looked a little miserable on that dirty little face.
“Then… let’s call her Yixue! A lonely Yi watching lonely snow in winter.” I thought for a moment, “Yixue? Good! I like it.” She repeated her name in a low voice. Then she laughed loudly,
Just as I put her down and prepared to leave, “bang!” the wall collapsed with a loud bang, splashing a puff of smoke. I hurriedly protected Yi Xue behind me; the little girl’s face slightly blushed, and her heart was full of joy. (Of course, these protagonists don’t know.)
Then, a blurry figure appeared in our sight. “Now that you are here, don’t be so anxious to leave! “Flash”!?” (To be continued)
Please collect, please vote for the monthly ticket, please reward, please give flowers.
Encirclement and Breakout (Old Version)
Ding! The favorability of the plot character Yi Xue has reached 80 and she voluntarily contracts with the host, thus becoming a contract character and being rewarded with 200 million exchange points and a reissue of the reward for breaking through the peak of the late stage of foundation building: 20 million exchange points
All-knowing Spiritual Mastery (B-level) Physical Clone (A-level) Supersonic Movement (S) Space Flying Thunder God (S)
Characters under his command: Restia, Agurola, Ixue
Talented skills: Weapon Refining (SSS), Ability Enhancement (A), Yin-Yang Eyes (RS) Wealth: Exchange Points 900 million
Just as I was concentrating on dealing with the situation, a system prompt sounded; I smiled and said lazily to the vague figure in the smoke: “Although I don’t know who you are, I have finished my work here. What else can I do if I don’t leave?”
“Stop talking nonsense! You must come with me today. I advise you not to resist, otherwise… don’t blame me.” He seemed to be dissatisfied with my answer, and his tone became a little impatient. As he spoke, the vague figure approached me at a very fast speed. At this time, the figure guarding the prison gate; a girl with long smooth golden hair and a sweet face was also confronting the troops outside.
Armies of 50 men in desert camouflage uniforms rushed towards the blonde girl. Soon, densely packed soldiers had surrounded the huge prison in three layers, making it impenetrable.
The scene was very quiet, with only the rustling sound of the wind blowing the yellow sand. “Trample! Trample! Trample!” The sound of black leather shoes hitting the sand echoed in this silent environment; a soldier dressed obviously different from the other soldiers walked out of the queue, walked to the front of the team, and then stood at attention.
“Spread out and get ready!…” The soldier who looked like an officer gave orders to the troops on the scene in a strong voice.
As the command was delivered, the troops on the scene moved. They quickly dispersed, forming a triangle formation with three people in each group. Suddenly, the sound of “trample!” was heard continuously. Then, there was the sound of “click! click!” of guns being loaded.
“Fire!” With his order, the soldiers’ gun muzzles spewed out sinful flames; bullets rushed towards the blonde girl at a very fast speed. For a moment, the “da da da da!” gunshots and the “ding ding” sound of bullet shells hitting the ground formed a cheerful and slightly bloody symphony, but that beautiful face was calm as water without the slightest fear. The faces of those soldiers showed a “victorious” smile, because in their cognition, no one could survive under such a huge firepower with flesh and blood (author: the premise is that there is no shelter around the person being shot). Therefore, Agurola’s inaction was considered to be scared.
However, their smiles soon froze on their faces, because they saw the girl, who they had thought was doomed, raise her delicate hands and shine brightly, making everyone present feel extremely blinded. They all held their guns with one hand and covered their eyes with the other.
After the bright light faded, before the soldiers could recover from the blindness, they heard a thunderous roar that hurt their ears. Some of them couldn’t even stand and almost fell to the ground. After the storm, some of the soldiers who recovered first couldn’t help but stare with wide eyes because they saw a scene that they would never forget.
A beautiful girl with long golden hair held a transparent crystal barrier with her small hands raised forward, and the barrier was hit by the bullets they had fired earlier, which densely covered the entire barrier.
Behind the girl, a huge and ferocious red-eyed Kapok sheep image formed of white light appeared. That sheep was Agurola’s beast – the sacred sheep King Kong! At this moment, it opened its mouth wide, showing its sharp teeth and roaring hard to announce its arrival to the world.
“Reflect!” Agurula murmured with her red lips slightly parted with an expressionless face, and the bullets that hit the crystal barrier seemed to have “spirituality” and turned around at lightning speed amid the terrified faces of the soldiers, eager to return to the “warm” embrace of the gun “mother”.
“Puff puff puff! Boom boom boom!” Soon, the sound of countless sharp weapons piercing flesh rang in Agulola’s ears, followed by the sound of countless heavy objects hitting the ground.
Blood! It dyed the sand red. The originally airtight encirclement was torn open with a huge gap, and the only thing that matched it was the corpse lying quietly on the scarlet sand.
Agulola stood quietly in front of the prison gate, staring at the “sea of ​​corpses” with her beautiful scarlet eyes in silence.
Unlike the dirty ground, the night clothes that Agurola was wearing were exceptionally clean and tidy, without even a drop of blood. This was undoubtedly the most shocking irony for these “victims”; they were clearly trying to attack the Agurola group the previous second, and the next second they were sleeping in the ground forever.
“Haha! What a irony! Being a soldier is a sacred profession, and you are here to protect the peace and prosperity of the country, but in the end you have become a tool for the executioners to save their lives. Don’t blame me, rest in peace!” Aguru said with a little melancholy, her cute little face full of sorrow. Suddenly, the figure of “that person” and the words he said appeared in her mind: “Lola! No matter which era, there is always light, but there is also always darkness.” Then, the expression on the cute little face turned from sadness to joy, revealing a slightly mature and charming smile “Maybe you are right!” She thought: “Well, it’s useless to think too much, let’s go and make peace with him quickly.” She murmured to herself, while walking towards the inside of the prison with light steps, leaving only a faint shadow and the long golden hair flying in the air along the way.
After Agurolla left, reinforcements wearing black night clothes arrived one after another, but there were only 24 of them. The leader was a red-haired vampire named Les. “It seems that the captain and the army have already fought with “Flash”. Everything should proceed as planned!” Looking at this bloody scene, Les suddenly had an ominous premonition; but he quickly put it behind his mind. Then, he immediately gave a serious order,
At this time, I was fighting fiercely with the enemy; the sound of “bang bang!” was heard continuously.
From a distance, one could see two afterimages, one white and one red, colliding violently at a very fast speed, and each collision would produce brilliant sparks.
200 meters away from where they were fighting, a girl with long black hair, a well-proportioned figure, and tattered prison uniforms had a worried look on her tender face, and her scarlet eyes were fixed on the two people fighting. The devastated environment around her was enough to show how fierce the battle was.
Suddenly, the entire prison shook slightly, and the dust falling from the roof interrupted the fight between the two men.
“What happened?” The vampire asked first after they both quickly retreated to their original positions. I raised the corners of my mouth slightly to reveal a beautiful smile, thinking; “It seems that she succeeded.”
The vampire looked at my pretty smile and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, but the situation at the scene didn’t allow him to think too much, because the purple sword in my hand was burning with black flames. I quickly swung the sword at him and whispered: “Hell Demon Slash”
With the added speed of [Supersonic Movement] and [Space Flying Thunder God], the black flame formed a bow shape and turned into a black afterimage at an extremely fast speed, attacking him. The blood-red pupils of the vampire shrank, because he felt the threat of death from that move.
So, he dodged the attack with a speed beyond his limit. However, his arm was still scratched, and a trace of red blood flowed, but the wound healed quickly. A trace of resentment flashed in his scarlet eyes.
Just as he breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to attack me again, a beam of white light pierced through his chest at lightning speed. Then, white frost quickly spread to his whole body. Soon, he became a beautiful “ice sculpture”
Agurola came out at this time, and I pulled her and Yixue together and shouted “Ikaros!” Then, there was no trace of the three of us in this prison anymore.
“Bang!!!” (To be continued)
Chase! The artificial clone blocking the road (old version)
This loud noise seemed to have triggered a chain reaction. After this loud noise, dust flew up in the prison, followed by countless violent explosions. Broken gray rocks flew everywhere, and Rice and others who had just arrived inside the prison suffered a lot from this series of violent explosions. For a moment, screams, the sound of heavy objects falling or hitting each other, the sound of heavy objects hitting human bodies and entering flesh, the sound of sharp weapons entering flesh, etc…. These “beautiful” sounds formed a bloody movement.
Outside this prison that had turned into a sea of ​​fire was a starry sky filled with silence and darkness. 2,000 meters above this beautiful starry sky, there was a breathtakingly beautiful girl with long pink hair and a slightly plump figure. She was wearing a silver-white revealing outfit with armor protection on some important parts. Her beautiful face was still expressionless, and her pair of scarlet eyes were fixed on the prison wreckage that was violently exploding and burning not far away.
The huge blue fluorescent wings on her pink back and the huge yellow halo on her head made her look like a god under the beautiful starry sky. Her cold temperament made her as noble as a queen, making countless men want to conquer her.
However, this desire was abruptly extinguished by the huge silver-white armed fortress behind her.
There were thousands of small and exquisite cannons, and these cannons were the culprits that turned the majestic prison into a sea of ​​fire in an instant. And the girl with long pink hair was Ikaros.
“Detection radar activated; five life forms with a danger level of A have escaped! Judgment result: they will pose a threat to the master’s plan, elimination begins!” The beautiful face was still expressionless, and the pair of scarlet eyes stared into the distance. The small red lips opened slightly: “Apollo!” The emotionless and cold voice sounded in the silent night sky, directly sentencing the “survivors” who were still buried in the ruins of the prison to death.
At this moment, she had an exquisitely carved purple-red longbow in her hand. Her slender white jade hands held the exquisitely carved purple-red longbow and began to accumulate energy crazily.
When charging, the longbow was surrounded by waves of intense purple-red light composed of extremely tiny photons. Soon, a light arrow composed of intense purple-red light appeared at the longbow’s shooting point;
Ready to go!
The purple-red light illuminated her beautiful figure, her scarlet eyes revealed a bit of murderous aura, and her agile blue fluorescent wings made her look particularly mysterious.
“Fire!” Her cold voice began to pronounce their doom.
Along with the sound of “Bang!” breaking through the air, the purple-red light arrow made a friction sound of “Chi!”, and the purple-red light arrow whizzed towards the target like a bird that had escaped from its nest, carrying a strong gust of wind.
Soon, the arrow hit the target as expected. A violent explosion occurred at the location where it was hit, and a circular light shield was formed, emitting a strong white light. Instantly! The originally pitch-black night sky was illuminated as if it were daytime. The aftermath of the explosion spread rapidly in all directions at the moment of the explosion, and the animals and plants everywhere were evaporated by the extremely high heat.
Ikaros only released the [Queen of the Sky] mode after seeing the entire process of the explosion “performed” in front of her.
The originally scarlet eyes had now turned into emerald green, the faint blue fluorescent wings had returned to their original lovely pink color, and the huge silver-white fortress had also disappeared.
“It’s time… to meet up with the Master,” Ikaros muttered to himself expressionlessly in an unchanging tone, but he couldn’t hide the joy in his beautiful green eyes.
Then, Ikaros turned into a streak of pink light and disappeared at a very fast speed in the sky. But she didn’t know that in a corner, there was a pair of invisible eyes that saw everything.
————————The time goes back to 10 minutes ago————————————————
The explosion lasted for quite a while before it stopped. The gray prison, which was originally huge and majestic, was now completely unrecognizable. There were rubble and debris everywhere, and some places were even on fire, with brilliant golden sparks emitting from time to time. Such a scene seemed even more eerie and strange under the dark night sky!
“Pah! Pah!” Several black shadows vigorously removed the rubble that buried them, and then they shook their heads in unison to shake off the dust and dirt stuck on their heads.
They staggered to their feet. They were all wearing black night clothes, but now they were covered with blood and dust. Moreover, the clothes were already tattered.
“Hey! Guys, is anyone still alive? Ahem! Bastards! You got tricked!” A man in black said, his tone full of “explosiveness”
“Deputy Captain Rice! We are still alive! X5” As soon as the words fell, six men in black gathered together at an extremely fast speed.
“Deputy Captain! What should we do now?” a man in black asked Rice. As he spoke, the other four people looked at Rice, who was silent and gloomy at the moment.
“Go back! Report the intelligence of this “Flash” to the headquarters.” He gritted his teeth and said it word by word, but in his heart he thought: “‘Flash’! I will make you pay double for this revenge in the future!”
Originally, he was full of confidence in this mission. He thought that after dealing with “Flash” this time, he could get promoted and make money, and even replace “him” as the captain. He had already felt the envious eyes and flattery of everyone when he was commended by his superiors. However, all of this was shattered by reality. The strength shown by “Flash” was beyond his imagination, which caused him and his team to suffer huge losses. Therefore, this made him extremely angry.
When he thought of this, he suddenly had a bad feeling. “Deputy Captain! What is that?” A call brought his thoughts back to reality. The owner of the voice was one of his subordinates. The man in black pointed to the night sky in the distance; Rice and the other four looked in the direction he pointed again…
They saw in the beautiful night sky that was stained by endless darkness, a bright purple-red light broke through the dark sky and flew towards them at an extremely fast speed.
“It seems to be flying towards us.” A man in black said, and everyone present immediately became alert. They watched the faint light getting closer and closer to where they were…
3000 meters…2000 meters…1000 meters…500 meters. Only then, with their amazing vampire eyesight, they could clearly see what the faint light was – a powerful purple-red arrow of light!
“Run!!!” The object has not arrived yet, but the force has arrived first. Les’s scarlet pupils shrank because he felt a fatal threat from the light arrow. Then he shouted to his companions behind him,
After hearing the piercing roar of Les, the men in black came back to their senses from the shock. They all ran away frantically, all with terrified expressions, trying to escape the attack range of the light arrows as quickly as possible at a speed beyond their limits. Unfortunately, they were still a step too late. The light arrows hit the target as expected and produced a violent explosion…
“Bang!!!” A loud noise broke through the sky, and then a light shield with a radius of 5 kilometers was formed, illuminating the pitch-black night as bright as day. The aftermath of the explosion swept everything within a radius of 10 kilometers.
When the light shield dissipated, a huge pit with a depth of several thousand meters and a radius of 5 kilometers appeared on the originally flat sand plain. As for the six men in black? I’m afraid they have already turned into a tiny speck of dust in the universe.
All of this was captured by satellites in space, and was seen by the three high-ranking members of the blood clan.
In a conference room decorated with expensive lights and magnificent decorations, Dennis, Peter, and Relos were looking at the “live” images sent back by the satellite on the big screen in the center of the conference room for a long time without saying a word; the three of them looked at the “battle record” sent back from the front line, and their faces became even more gloomy…
After a while, Dennis sighed dejectedly and said to the two men in black who had been standing next to him at some point: “Sir, I leave it to you. It seems we have to re-evaluate the strength of “Flash”. We must not take it lightly this time.” He expressed the thoughts of the three people present.
“Don’t worry, sir! My “daughter” and I will never let you down.” The man in black said confidently in an extremely strange voice, and touched the head of the petite man in black next to him. Then, under the gaze of the three people, the two disappeared in this conference room together.
At the same time, 10 kilometers away from the edge of the desert, Agurola, Yixue, I, and Ikaros, who came later, were rushing towards the “desert exit” at a very fast speed.
The scenery on both sides of us was rapidly receding, but I was already sweating profusely; it was obvious that I was exhausted after the high-intensity fighting and long-distance movement.
“Huff! Yixue, do you know what organization of the blood clan we are fighting against?” I asked Yixue behind me while panting.
“That’s the Blood Clan Royal Guard, a unit directly under the current Blood Emperor Dennis.” She calmly recounted the origins of our enemies, but when she mentioned Dennis, she deliberately emphasized her tone, with flames of hatred burning in her scarlet eyes: “Each of them has terrifying strength no less than the Golden Core Stage.”
Although I knew that she had a grudge against old Dennis, I didn’t expect her to be so eager for revenge. So I stretched out my slightly white palm, patted her delicate shoulders and said softly, “Don’t worry, it’s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge.”
“Thank you! But I’m not a gentleman. I’m just a vampire princess whose family has fallen on hard times. Hehehe!” She covered her mouth and chuckled.
I have black lines all over my head.
Hey girl, can you help me show off? We don’t play like this!
“So, if it weren’t for Ikaros, I would have never come back.” I took a breath and murmured to myself, and gently touched Ikaros’s head. A few blushes floated on her face, and her green eyes narrowed into a slit, seeming to enjoy the feeling at the moment.
“Speaking of which, sisters, do you think Ayu’s steps are frivolous now? Could it be that he has kidney deficiency? Haha!” The one who said this was Restia who was on my back. After she finished speaking, she was the first to let out a clear laugh. Then the clear laughter of the three people echoed in my ears, and even Ikaros’s green pupils had a ripple. And the expression on my face was as wonderful as it could be.
“Do you think I’m like you perverts, killing enemies of higher levels is as easy as eating?” I thought silently…
As we were running and chatting happily, a blue beam of light came towards me at lightning speed.
“Be careful!” Agurola and the others, who had sensed the danger in advance, shouted at me and dodged. But I was hit before I could dodge.
After a loud bang, I was lying in a huge pit with wounds all over my body. “Feng Yu! (Master!)” the four girls’ worried voices came.
At this moment, the murderers who attacked me appeared—they were the two men in black who had just disappeared in the conference room.
“Hello everyone! I am your opponent, Cains, and this is my daughter, the artificial clone [Moon].” He touched the head of the petite black-clad man next to him. Then he continued provocatively, “Are you satisfied with the gift I gave you just now?”
He was pretending to be awesome, but he didn’t know that he would have to bear the huge anger of the four women in the future… (To be continued)
Asking for collection, reward, monthly ticket, flowers
Three women fighting in black! (Old version)
Under the silent night sky, two men in black and four beautiful girls were facing each other, but the girls were not as weak as they looked. At this moment, they were looking at the two men in black standing opposite them with angry faces (except Ikaros).
Their figures seemed so small, like a small boat, in this vast desert stained by darkness.
“Good! Not bad! I’m very satisfied! But now I’ll give it back to you intact!” A girl with beautiful long golden hair roared with an angry expression on her beautiful face. Then she rushed up at an extremely fast speed, and her body instantly turned into a shadow.
When he was about to reach 50 meters in front of the man in black, he swung a punch in his direction. The huge force and a little gust of wind came towards the man in black, but the white little fist was tightly grasped by an equally white little hand.
“You are not allowed to… hurt father!” A cold and pleasant voice sounded, and the owner of the voice was the petite man in black who looked like a 14 or 15-year-old child. “You should be a vampire too, why are you helping him like this?” As he said that, he could not help but increase his strength. But she still couldn’t break free from the man in black’s hand. On the blonde girl’s small face, a pair of beautiful scarlet eyes stared at her closely.
“He is my father, he raised me! He is my benefactor!” There was a firmness in her pleasant voice. She not only said it, but her hands also moved quickly; she continued to increase the strength of the clasping hands, and the two strong forces interacted with each other. In the middle of the sand where the two of them were confronting, the sand flew to both sides due to the strong collision of the two forces.
“Aguro! Get out of the way!” With a cry, Aguro hurriedly used a roundhouse kick to kick away the hand of the petite black-clad person holding her hand tightly, but could she let Aguro do what she wanted? The answer was no. The slender legs burst out with strong power and approached her hand at a very fast speed, but when it was less than 10 centimeters away from her hand, she bent her flexible waist at a phantom speed and cleverly dodged the fierce blow.
However, at this moment, Agulola had already moved away from the location of the two men in black at a very fast speed. At the moment she moved away, four missiles with long white tails of flames from both sides behind her attacked the two men in black at a very fast speed.
Not long after, there was a loud “bang!” and the position where the two men in black had been standing was obscured by a thick cloud of smoke. The air was filled with the smell of gunpowder. “Hit the target!” A cold, crisp and pleasant voice sounded, and the speaker was a girl with beautiful long pink hair.
The silver-white light armor and the huge pink wings on her pink back made her look like a heroic angel of war. The huge and dazzling halo was particularly eye-catching in the silent night. Although she succeeded in her attack, no joy could be seen on her delicate face. Her beautiful scarlet eyes stared at the smoke.
“Ikaros, well done!” The purple-haired girl standing behind her patted her on the shoulder and praised, “The target is still alive, be careful! Restia!” The emotionless and cold voice answered the purple-haired girl she called “Restia”. The girl also had a serious expression on her face after hearing this.
The girl had beautiful long purple hair, and a pair of beautiful night purple eyes were staring angrily at the smoke. There was a faint smile on her beautiful face; but that smile did not look so “kind”, but instead seemed extremely cold.
“No wonder the assassination success rate of ‘Flash’ against those ‘junk’ is 100%! It turns out that he has such a super team of all-round support behind him.” A strange and arrogant voice came out in the smoke. Then, a blue light cut through the thick smoke at an extremely fast speed and rushed towards the three people.
“Be careful!” Agurola was the first to shout, and the three people who heard the shout quickly moved away from their original positions. The three seemingly weak bodies instantly burst out with strong power and turned into three afterimages, but among them there was a black shadow that did not retreat but approached the black-clothed man at a very fast speed under the cover of smoke.
After a loud bang, the blue light hit the ground. Not long after, when all the smoke in the field cleared, a huge pit with a “hideous face” appeared on the sand on both sides. The two men in black stood in the huge pit opposite the three people.
The big and the small were still standing in the same posture as when they first appeared, the only difference was that the “big one” was now raising his hand to hold up a slender, white and tender leg, and the owner of this exquisitely carved leg was a sweet-looking black-haired girl.
Her long black hair and beautiful black nightgown perfectly set off her slender and well-proportioned figure. Her scarlet eyes exuded a unique charm in this quiet and beautiful night.
“Hey! Are you the descendant of the royal family of the Crane faction of the blood clan? You have practiced kung fu well… Puff!!! Cough cough!” As he said this, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and coughed three times, and continued with blood on his lips: “Unfortunately, you still can’t hurt me!” (The author is Cains’s data)
Name: Caines
Profession:???
Cultivation level: Peak of the middle stage of Nascent Soul
“Really? Then I will use my proud fist to beat you to death.” She said angrily, and at the same time increased the strength of her fist. Her pair of white little hands instantly turned into countless afterimages and attacked Cains.
One punch, two punches, three punches, each one was so powerful that Cains secretly groaned in pain. He kept dodging, and kept retreating while dodging, taking clever steps to avoid the black-haired girl’s kicks. For a moment, the sand was dusty, and the sound of “dong dong” was endless. He retreated and asked the black-haired girl: “Hey! What benefits did “Flash” give you to make you work so hard for her?” “My name is not “Hey!” I have a name! It’s “Yixue”! He gave me a name, and he is the first and only person who treats me with courtesy after my parents. Just for this reason, he is worth my life!” Yixue answered with her crisp and pleasant voice, revealing a touch of determination in her tone.
While Yi Xue and Caines were fighting fiercely, Agurola and others also started fighting with Yue; the three of them stood side by side and confronted Yue.
The three of them had serious expressions, and the black-clad person named [Yue] took off the hood of her black cloak, revealing her fair and delicate face and long golden hair that was somewhat similar to Agurola’s. However, the most striking thing was her beautiful scarlet eyes, which proved her identity – a vampire!
At this moment, she had an anxious expression on her face. Her fair little hands were playing with the corners of her black clothes, and her scarlet eyes were staring closely at her “father’s” battle.
On the other hand, although Agurola and the others appeared calm on the surface, they were extremely anxious in their hearts. “Yixue! Please don’t get into trouble!” This was the common thought of the three people.
“Looks like we have to fight quickly and decisively, Nine-Layer Thunder Dragon Seal!” She said this and murmured the name of the move. At this moment, her whole body exuded a fierce aura, and her pair of beautiful scarlet eyes revealed a hint of coldness under the beautiful night sky.
Suddenly! The sky was covered with dark clouds, and from time to time there were flashes of lightning and thunder! Soon, the dense blue lightning in the sky formed nine giant dragons.
The nine dragons, each of them looks majestic and lifelike, dancing in the air. They roared loudly through the sky.
Seeing such a battle, the three of them couldn’t help but flash a trace of solemnity in their eyes. So, the three of them stood shoulder to shoulder and were on guard.
“Go!” With Yue’s order, the nine giant dragons in the sky rushed to attack Restia and the others. The attack did not arrive, but the momentum arrived first. A strong wind blew up the dust around the three people, “Everyone! Use the strongest attack together to form a protective shield!” Agurola loudly informed the three people,
The other two did not say anything, but they attacked in unison. “Apollo! Fire! (Black Flame! Go!)” Ikaros held up his longbow, and Restia’s slender hands ignited a blazing black flame in the air. The two spoke at the same time and launched their own moves.
Yue fainted because of overusing magic power. The black, purple, and blue lights collided with each other at lightning speed and caused a strong explosion. The strong white light produced by the explosion illuminated the dark night like day.
Agurola used the crystal reflective barrier again to block and reflect the aftershocks of the explosion. When the white light faded, the three finally breathed a sigh of relief. Yixue’s battle also got a “half-time break”. They both stood on the sandy ground, which was full of potholes and had been completely changed. They gasped for breath. Yixue’s black nightgown was just a lot more dusty than before. But Caines was miserable. His handsome black cloak was already tattered, and some places were stained with blood.
Now Caines was very depressed; it was really a bummer to meet an opponent who was good at speed and close combat! He was originally a battle mage, but the opponent didn’t even give him time to cast spells, how could he fight?
However, the two parties who were fighting at this time did not notice that in a pit at the scene, someone’s wound was slowly healing… (To be continued)
Analysis! Turnaround! (Old version)
At this moment, compared with the huge noise and destruction of the fierce battle in the desert, my spiritual world was surprisingly quiet and peaceful.
My spiritual world is connected to the system space, but now the system space has changed from the endless white wilderness to a warmly decorated villa interior. However, the only drawback here is that there are too few people, only one man and one woman.
The walls of the whole house are pink and white, creating a cute girly style. All kinds of living facilities are available here. In the living room, a 45-inch black LCD TV is placed on a white rectangular cabinet in the middle.
15 meters in front of the cabinet there was a glass coffee table, on which were two cups of steaming tea and a transparent glass teapot filled with brown tea. Around it were three coffee-colored leather sofas of different sizes, and the two of them were currently sitting on the sofa in the middle.
“You! You always do this for women. Sooner or later, you will die at the hands of a woman.” The speaker was a woman with beautiful long black hair, delicate face, curvy figure, and a pair of big dark eyes. She looked at him angrily and said,
“There’s nothing I can do about it. No matter who they are, they are my dearest ones. Of course, you too, Mengqiu!” A man with short white hair who looked a little feminine but had an unusually strong physique said with a smile, recalling the situation at that time in his mind.
————————The time goes back to 30 minutes ago————————————————
When the strong blue beam was about to hit him with a strong gust of wind, Agurola and others had already dodged, but a pink-haired girl wearing silver-white light armor flapped the wide pink wings on her jade back and blocked him at a fast speed. Then, a pair of scarlet eyes stared at the incoming beam, and her small red lips said: “Absolute defense circle!” Then, she was about to use a jade hand to support a spherical blue barrier to wrap the two of us, but I refused. I said: “Ikaros, you can’t block this move? Quickly dodge with them!” Ikaros remained unmoved after hearing this, and just kept looking at me expressionlessly. Although her face was expressionless, I saw a trace of determination in her scarlet pupils. I looked at Ikaros like this and then looked at the blue beam that was violently impacting the blue barrier. The violent impact caused many obvious cracks in the originally extremely solid blue barrier. Then she reluctantly put her hand on Ikaros’s exquisitely carved snow-white shoulder. Ikaros was looking at his master’s actions with a puzzled look on his face, not knowing why he did this, but the next second, facts answered her question. Because, her whole body, along with the blue barrier that was about to break, disappeared after a burst of white flash.
When her figure reappeared, she was already standing with Agurola and the others. The blue light beam, without any obstruction, dragged a long stream of light and hit my position at lightning speed, causing a violent explosion. A loud bang! Breaking through the sky.
Time goes back to the present; “You…what are you talking about? I…don’t…care about you, you idiot. Besides, I’m not your sweetheart!” Hearing this, Meng Qiu’s pink face flushed and she stuttered when she spoke, looking so adorable.
When I heard her answer, the corners of my mouth slightly raised, and I smiled without saying anything. I silently picked up a cup of tea on the coffee table and drank it.
When she saw me laughing, she thought I was making fun of her, so she pouted her lips, and her cute cheeks puffed up into small “balls”, and she snorted and turned her head away.
Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the hidden S-level mission: Kill/Contract the artificial clone [Moon]Rewards: 500 million exchange points and one chance to draw an S-level skill.
At this time, the system’s cold prompt sounded in my ears. I was stunned after hearing it, “【Yue】? Why does this name sound so familiar?” I thought: And judging from the generous rewards, coupled with the nature of this sinister system, this task will definitely not be that easy.
“Have you received the mission? Then I should provide you with information about the target this time.” Meng Qiu said to herself in a pleasant voice, then took out a black TV remote control from an unknown place and turned on the LCD TV in the hall.
The TV was showing Restia and the others fighting the man in black. “Isn’t that the bastard who shot my “Black Cannon”? If I’m not mistaken, his cultivation has reached the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, right? Why? Yi Xue, who is only at the peak of the late Golden Core stage, can suppress him everywhere?” I asked Meng Qiu in confusion.
“Haha! Haven’t you heard of the ‘protagonist halo’? The [Son of the Plane] in any world will be protected and helped by the world’s rules. And Yi Xue is the protagonist of this world, so of course she also benefits. If you want to deprive the [Son of the Plane] of the rights and interests he enjoys, then you have to find ways to make him die “accidentally”. Of course, it is very difficult to create this “accident”; you have to make the world consciousness unable to feel your malice towards him, and you have to kill people under the heavy protection of the world consciousness. Obviously, this is very difficult.”
“According to what you said, I will do this kind of work in the future!” I said, and she just smiled silently, as if it was natural, without saying anything. All the answers were in this beautiful smile. (Feng Yu: But this smile gave me a bad feeling.)
“Okay, let’s not talk about this. I’ll give you the target’s information now.” Meng Qiu opened and closed her mouth slightly, then she picked up the remote control and locked the TV screen on the petite person in black, who looked like a girl of about eleven or twelve years old.
Sure enough, the next moment, Meng Qiu used some technical means to “remove” the black clothes from the man in black. Just like that, the man in black’s original lovely face appeared in front of me.
But when I saw that cute face, my pupils shrank (I even spilled the tea I was drinking): “How could it be her? Impossible! If it was really her, the three Agulolas would not be able to defeat her, and it would even be a question whether they could survive her.”
I saw a petite girl with fair and delicate skin and long golden hair similar to Aguarola. She looked like a doll from a fairy tale world. She was one of the heroines of “The Strongest in the World” [Moon]“Surprised, right? Do you think it’s impossible?” She looked at my surprised expression and used her slender white jade hand to lift the soft black hair on the back of my head. She asked with a smile, “But, this is understandable. After all, this is not the real Moon.”
“Not the real Yue?” My doubts grew even more. “Don’t worry! It’s just an artificial clone with sealed memories and only inherited the original’s appearance and half of its power!” After hearing her answer, I thought carefully about the situation at that time; “Yes, if it was really the [Yue] in her prime, then they would be killed in an instant. After all, an enemy with many bug-like skills such as [Infinite Magic], [Unlimited Regeneration], [Instant Magic], [Elemental Magic Encyclopedia], etc. is not so easy to deal with. However, I really have to thank him. If it weren’t for the shot he shot at me, I’m afraid I wouldn’t be able to stabilize my peak state in the late stage of foundation building until now.” I wiped the sweat from my forehead and thought so.
“However, there is one thing I want to remind you. Although half of her strength has been eliminated, she still retains the three skills of [Unlimited Regeneration], [Instant Magic], and [Elemental Magic Encyclopedia], as well as the strength comparable to that of a peak master in the late stage of the Golden Infant. This is enough to make you drink a pot.” Meng Qiu said with a serious expression on her cute little face.
“Don’t worry, I know what to do.” I said to Mengqiu with a smile and stretched out my slender and slightly strong hand to touch her small and cute head.
“You… you’d better die!” Meng Qiu’s delicate face was flushed with a few blushes, and her mouth opened and closed slightly, and she said with a little pride.
In response to her words, I just smiled and said, “Oh, by the way, I borrowed 100 million exchange points from you to build this villa.” Meng Qiu raised the corners of her mouth slightly, blinked at me and said playfully. After hearing this, the smile on my face froze.
Damn! I finally saved up 100 million exchange points through daily tasks, and you spent them like this? Is there any justice in the world!!!
I roared in my heart
Then, Meng Qiu watched me disappear silently in front of her with an extremely broken expression. Then, a pleasant and crisp laughter came from this majestic and gorgeous villa.
At the same time, in the early morning, somewhere on the sand far away from the battlefield where Agurola and the other two were, a man in a black night suit appeared.
He looked up at the dim sky, stayed there for a second, and then disappeared silently in the vast sand.
“It’s time for me to end this farce.” A strong and cold voice sounded in this distant world, and the echo lasted for a long time… (To be continued)
Betrayal! The memory engraved deep in my heart awakens (old version)
At the same time, the battle of Agurola and others was also coming to an end. Looking at the mess around, Restia lifted her purple hair. Her delicate face was full of melancholy. There were thousands of holes of different shapes and sizes on the scene. Looking at herself and others, her clothes were just covered with a layer of insignificant dust, a little torn, and a little dirty. The three people present were all cultivators, and it was not their first time to fight. But watching the scene after the battle between themselves and the black-clothed man made them more deeply aware of how terrible the damage caused by a powerful cultivator was, and the “hard” truth that the strong prey on the weak in the cultivation world.
“Alas! Weakness is the original sin. Let’s capture that bastard and his “daughter” alive and see if we can get some useful information out of them.” A petite girl with beautiful long black hair, 1.5 meters tall, said to Restia. Her beautiful scarlet eyes looked at Restia with interest, and her delicate little face was filled with an expression that said “I’m very interested.”
“Hey, hey! Why are you looking at me like that?” Restia felt her hair run down her body. So, she said in panic,
“It’s okay, everyone come here! This fearless battle should…end. Puff!!!” The black-haired, red-eyed girl was about to gather the other two to attack the black-clad man, Cains, who was now half dead. However, she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood halfway through her words, staining the sand in front of her red. After she said the last two words with her bloody lips, her slender body fell down.
“Yixue! X2” Restia and the other girl with long blonde hair shouted at the same time, and the moment she fell, Restia who was standing behind her was quick and swift; in an instant, she half-squatted and caught her falling body.
On the other side, the well-proportioned girl with long golden hair, who was about the same height as Yi Xue, and a slightly plump girl with long pink hair, who was wearing silver-white light armor, with a golden halo on her head and pink wings on her back, were rushing towards this side at a very fast speed. The former had a look of anxiety on her delicate face, while the latter had a blank expression and a calm look.
“Yixue! Yixue! Hey, hey, wake up.” When everyone gathered around her, Restia called softly in her ear with a clear voice, trying to wake her up in this way, and patted her cute cheeks with her white little hands, but there was still no response.
“Ikaros, use your life detection radar to see if she is still alive.” The blonde girl frowned and said to the pink-haired girl beside her with a sad look on her beautiful face.
Ikaros remained silent, but used her actions to explain her thoughts. She spread the huge pink wings on her back and flew to a height of 20 meters above where Yixue was. Looking down from above; under the sky that was about to dawn, she was like an angel who truly regarded saving the world as her own responsibility. A pair of scarlet eyes stared at Yixue closely. “Life detection radar, start! Scanning begins!” A cold voice sounded, and Ikaros’ scarlet eyes emitted two data-colored lights that illuminated Yixue’s whole body.
The light stayed on Yi Xue for less than a second before dissipating. Then, Ikaros paused, and a gleam of light flashed in his scarlet eyes. Just as he was about to announce the detection results to everyone…
Caines, who had been forgotten by the girls for a long time, was struggling to stand up with his bruised body. Seeing that everyone on the opposite side was surrounding Yi Xue who was lying in the middle, he was immediately delighted and thought: “Could it be? She was tired to death by me? (Author: I can only say – you think too much.)”
However, no matter how much he thought about this question, it was useless. Because at this moment, Agurola and others who were concentrating on listening to Ikaros’s detection results had completely ignored him. It’s just that he didn’t know. He was still showing off his “awesome” ideas like a clown.
As for sneak attacks? He had thought about it, but reality was always cruel. Not to mention his tattered clothes. Just his dying body. Even standing up, a very simple action, took him more than ten minutes, not to mention sneak attacks on a peak late foundation building and two peak late Nascent Soul masters. He would be lucky if he didn’t get killed.
Besides, they are in the desert now. And it is almost dawn. The temperature difference between dawn and morning is huge. Moreover, his only warm clothing (black cloak) was damaged by the battle just now. As a result, he has become a “half-naked” state now. If he is not injured, with the majestic spiritual energy protecting his body, he will not be afraid of the cold. But! Now… (Hehehehe! The author said with a sly smile ╮(╯﹏╰）╭: “It’s hard to say”)
Whoosh whoosh! A gust of freezing cold wind blew by, and breezes “flexibly” invaded every “wound” of varying sizes on his torn cloak. Instantly! Waves of unforgettable chill flowed through his nerves and spread throughout his body, making him unforgettable for the rest of his life. Shivering in the cold wind.
On the other side, Ikaros also announced the detection results in her cold and crisp voice with an expressionless face: “The detection result of Yi Xue’s fainting is that her body strength was overdrawn. She will be fine after a rest.” After hearing Ikaros’s affirmative answer, the two of them were obviously relieved. Then, the two of them worked together to move Yi Xue’s body to a place farther away from here.
“Have you forgotten something?” Agurola said Restia’s thoughts in a very cute way. Restia was stunned at first, tilted her cute little head, and used her slender jade hands to lift the night purple hair on the back of her head. A puzzled expression appeared on her beautiful face. She turned her head to look at the instigator – Agurola, and the latter pouted her pink little mouth slightly and hummed a little song happily. Looking at Agurola like this, Restia almost broke her teeth. A huge “#” made of a large thick stem appeared on her smooth forehead.
Then, she looked at Ikaros again; the latter remained expressionless and silent, only pointing behind Restia with a slender white jade finger, with a hint of smile hidden in his scarlet pupils. His actions explained her answer.
Restia looked in the direction she pointed. Then, she saw a ragged man in the desert in the distance, running (half) naked! His tiny figure seemed insignificant in the vast desert. Suddenly, she was speechless. The others who followed her gaze were also speechless.
Damn! No matter how much we calculated, we never expected that this guy could run so far in such a shameful posture and in such a bad environment! by the three people’s inner voices.
While Keynes was desperately trying to escape, he suddenly felt several gazes behind him. He caught a glimpse of the angry expressions of Restia and others, which made him secretly proud: “Hey! You little bitches, just wait for me to go back and get reinforcements so that I can deal with you!” Thinking of this, he sped up.
Restia and the others could only watch him gradually move away from their sight. “What should we do? If we let him run away like this, not only will we not be able to avenge Feng Yu, but we will also be in danger.”
Just when Restia was worried about Keynes’s escape, a white light flashed in front of Keynes who was running away, “Puff!!!” followed by the sound of a sharp weapon entering flesh. The owner of this noise was a well-proportioned and slightly muscular white-haired man wearing a brand new black suit.
“Feng Yu X2 (master)!” The three shouted excitedly at the same time, “Why…?” A cold and crisp loli voice sounded, and Feng Yu was stunned, because he realized at this moment that the person he stabbed was not Caines but [Yue] who had been unconscious on the ground before.
Blood! It slowly flowed out from the 2-centimeter wound on her abdomen, dripping onto the sand. Her bloody lips parted slightly as she weakly spoke those words.
“Why? Haha! Why? Because I don’t want to die!” He laughed crazily and said, “It’s better for you to die than for me. I still have a lot of things to do, and you can’t die, right? Ha!? I raised you for twenty years, and used the positioning reverse substitute technique to let you help me block a knife. This deal! I’m not losing out! As long as I can live, what does it matter to give up a “daughter”? Besides, you are not my daughter. What if I betrayed you? Oh! By the way, this is not the first time you have been betrayed. It doesn’t matter, right. Ah!? Hahaha!!!”
Every word he said now was hurting Yue’s heart, making her suffer, and adding a “heavy” touch to her already miserable and delicate face.
Her petite body was trembling, and her scarlet eyes, which were originally full of spirit, became extremely empty, with two lines of clear tears left in her lifeless eyes; tears full of hatred flowed down her pink cheeks, mixed with the traces of blood flowing from the corners of her mouth, making her look extremely pitiful, making Feng Yu and other “onlookers” clench their fists in indignation.
However, “Misfortune may be a blessing in disguise.” Caines’ selfishness and ruthlessness caused Yue to suffer great pain, but also awakened the memories sealed deep in her heart.
This is a dark space, the depths of Yue’s sea of ​​consciousness. Suddenly, a ray of white light lit up in this endless darkness. As time went by, the area covered by the white light became larger and larger, and finally reached the entire space.
Soon after, many fragments flew in from afar. Slowly, as the number of fragments increased, they finally formed a series of pictures.
That was an age of war, and Yue was the daughter of the largest race of that era – the vampire clan, that is, the princess of the vampire clan.
Originally, Yue could enjoy the treatment of being second to none but! Unfortunately, God is jealous of talents. From the time Yue was born to the time she learned to use magic and awakened her bloodline, she no longer had a comfortable life.
Because she had two bloodline skills: [Unlimited Regeneration] and [Instant Magic without Chanting]. After that, the tribe began to fear her power and called her a “monster”. Because of the ability of [Unlimited Regeneration], Yue’s body grew to the age of twelve, and all her internal organs were fully developed and stopped growing. After that, she achieved physical [immortality].
However, the fear of the tribe members grew day by day, and finally, one day, her parents also began to fear her power. At the tribe meeting the next day, they joined forces with the elders to seal her in a cave, and this seal lasted for 300 years.
At this moment, she opened her eyes, exuding a completely different fierce aura from before, which made everyone present feel depressed. Then, she kicked away Caines, who had just been poached by her, with her long and beautiful legs at lightning speed.
The huge force sent Caines flying dozens of feet away. After a loud bang, Caines was lying in a huge pit dozens of meters deep. His abdomen was pierced, and blood and broken internal organs dyed the sand around him red.
Afterwards, Yue retracted her legs and stood in the air. In the dim light of dawn, her pair of scarlet eyes looked particularly charming.
At this time, she restrained her fierce momentum. The oppression around them also disappeared, and Feng Yu and others felt relieved. She looked up and said to herself: “So that’s it!” (To be continued)
Seagull: Hello everyone! I will follow the advice of my fellow readers and start writing from the next chapter with a third-person perspective.
Daily life after the end of Dawn (old version)
In the early morning, at dawn; “Tell me, what is your name?” A cold but clear and pleasant voice rang in Feng Yu’s ears. At sunrise, a fiery red sun was slowly rising from the other side of the earth, gradually breaking out from the heavy white clouds. The golden light emitted by the sun “burned” the clouds around it fiery red.
After a while, the little sun “hidden” in the clouds finally revealed its true face. The faint light spread to every corner of this vast desert, making close contact with the earth. The desert was dressed in a new light yellow coat.
The person who just spoke was a girl wearing a somewhat “shabby” black dress, but this did not seem to affect the charm of this flower. The petite figure was perfectly set off by the black dress. A beautiful long golden hair was scattered on her shoulders and pink back. The afterglow of the sunrise sprinkled on her delicate face. A pair of scarlet eyes looked particularly charming against the afterglow of the sunrise. However, talking with such a beautiful woman is a rare blessing in this life. However, under such a beautiful appearance, she used a pleasant voice to tell a past full of sadness and loneliness. The sad atmosphere made Feng Yu and other “story listeners” feel depressed and even a little guilty.
“My name is Feng Yu!” Feng Yu said word by word, with a serious tone between the lines. “That’s right, anyone who is “Infernal Affairs” twice will not feel good.” Feng Yu thought so.
“Feng Yu… huh? I really envy you! You have such a group of trustworthy partners. Unlike me… poof!” She pointed with her white jade finger at Restia and others who were standing beside Feng Yu and watching. Her face was full of emotion, and her scarlet eyes showed undisguised envy as she said to Feng Yu, what a pity! Halfway through her words, her porcelain-like mouth made a “poof!” sound,
Blood! It fell on the sand like rain, and the golden sand was covered with red spots. The bloody lips opened and closed slightly, and the scarlet eyes became dull. The petite body fell from the air at a very fast speed. During the fall, the lively eyes slowly closed.
Seeing that she was about to fall, Feng Yu quickly activated [Supersonic Movement] and his body turned into a shadow and headed towards her “landing point”. After he caught her, the four people who had been [background boards] for a long time surrounded them.
The girls saw Yue lying in my arms in a state of disarray; their delicate little faces were filled with worry. (Except Ikaros)
At this moment, Feng Yu looked at the pale face in his arms. He was even more anxious and asked the system in his mind: “System! What happened to her?” “Host, because her body’s spiritual power was severely overdrawn, she broke the seal set by the man in black in her brain due to extreme anger, but at the same time she also regained 70% of her original strength. But unfortunately, she was forced to use the spiritual power (just regained) in her body in that state, and the final result was only further injury.”
After listening to the system’s explanation, Feng Yu sighed helplessly and looked at the two people lying on the sand. Then, he turned to the crowd behind him and said, “Carry them back.”
Those pairs of lovely big eyes looked at the two people on the ground in silence for a long time…and finally acquiesced to my decision.
The morning sun slowly rose, and the light it emitted shone on Feng Yu and his companions. Their shadows gradually lengthened under the sunlight. Such a scene was particularly rare at dawn. Suddenly! After a burst of white flashes, when they looked back at their original location, there was no one. It was as if those people had never appeared before. Perhaps only the footprints and traces of battle on the sand could prove that they had indeed existed here.
A few minutes later, in Mengqiu’s villa; “So, you guys are just staying here with me?” Mengqiu looked at everyone present (including Fengyu) speechlessly…
At this moment, Restia and Agurola, wearing home clothes, sat together on a large sofa, drinking drinks and watching TV. Ikaros was holding a watermelon that he had found from somewhere, stroking it from time to time with his delicate hands, and staring at Feng Yu with his emerald green eyes.
“Uh! This is not blame, this is called “hiding from the limelight temporarily”. Think about it, we have done such a “big deal” [family], and those old guys will definitely come to hunt us down everywhere. So…” Feng Yu explained a little embarrassedly, “So, I can accept you being here. But! Please tell me what the two guys lying in my room now mean? Do you think this is a hospital?” She said meaningfully, and the latter did not respond.
After a while, Mengqiu finally stopped worrying about this problem. However, when she wanted to open the refrigerator in the living room to find the watermelon in the refrigerator, she found that the big watermelon in the refrigerator was missing. When she turned around, she saw Watermelon lying quietly in Ikaros’ arms with a happy face.
“Eh? So you’re here with Ika. Perfect! I’m thirsty too. Let’s eat watermelon together.” Her iconic face was full of smiles; she immediately said with a smile, and walked towards Ikaros with a kitchen knife that she had prepared in advance. Ikaros, who was “touching” the watermelon, suddenly felt an inexplicable chill, which made her hold Watermelon even tighter. Looking in the direction of the source of the cold, she saw (in her eyes) Meng Qiu, who was covered in unknown black air, approaching her with a slightly elegant pace, and her target was very clear – it was the Watermelon in her arms (Watermelon: Σ(☉▽☉a), and immediately looked at Meng Qiu with a vigilant look. However, the poor Meng Qiu didn’t know that, and just put her pink little hand on the watermelon for less than a second, Ikaros slapped it away at a very fast speed. Then, he stared at Meng Qiu with a vigilant look. The latter was frightened by Ikaros’s eyes. Then she looked at Feng Yu with an aggressive look, and the meaning was very clear; how could she be like this? Feng Yu smiled and said, “I’ll take care of Yue and the others.” Then he walked towards the room where the two were…
This is a room dominated by pink. There is a large window on the wall to the right of the door, with pink patterned curtains installed on both sides of the window. Below the window, there is a 1.5-meter-high light red small desk; above it is a 0.5-meter-high log-colored small bookshelf with a few books on it, and next to it is a dark red small box. On top of it is a thin white women’s mini mirror.
Next to the desk, against the wall, there was a large, cute pink princess-style bed. On it lay two beautiful girls in black pajamas.
Delicate face, long black eyelashes, tender little mouth. Two long black and red hair scattered on the bed. One slender, the other curvy, these two girls with different figures lying together formed a sharp contrast.
“But no matter how different they look, there is at least one thing in common—they all have tragic backgrounds and dark childhoods.” Feng Yu thought with emotion.
Looking at the two beautiful “Sleeping Beauties”, Feng Yu shook his head helplessly and muttered to himself: “Next, let me take care of you.” After that, he started to busy himself.
Not long after Feng Yu left, Restia turned off the TV and sat on the sofa in boredom. She swung her crystal-clear feet in front of the sofa and touched her purple hair with her hands. “Oh! I really envy the [patients] lying in there. It would be great if I was the one injured. When will I have this blessing!” Watching Feng Yu busying around, Restia complained to Agulola who was sitting next to her.
“Give up on this idea. The possibility of you getting his service is pitifully small. (Agurola: The biggest problem is your lesbian personality.) And before that, you should pick up your shattered moral integrity first.” Agurola said with a sly smile on her pretty face, her beautiful scarlet eyes narrowed into a slit. The latter, on the other hand, had a look on his face (⊙x⊙;) (Restia: My moral integrity? Do I have moral integrity? By the way, what is moral integrity? Can it be eaten?)
After a while, Restia finally understood what she meant, and the latter was amused by her previous actions and laughed so hard that she fell backwards. Then she was beaten up by a certain woman, and then, in order to maintain her [morality], Agurola started a war with a certain woman.
On the other side, the battle between Mengqiu and Ikaros for the watermelon also ended with Ikaros’ victory. This made Mengqiu burst into tears. Damn! Why does this artificial angel have a special obsession with watermelons? Because in this half an hour, no matter what method she used, the final result was that her little hand just touched the surface of the watermelon and was slapped away by Ikaros within less than a second. Therefore, a system elf who has not watched the anime said; I am very depressed! ! ! (Feng Yu: That’s it! Do you think sister Ika’s radar is a decoration? Moreover, Ikaros does not have a special obsession with watermelons, but has a special obsession with all spherical things. For example: bald head.)
On the other side, in Meng Qiu’s “boudoir” full of girlish atmosphere, a white-haired boy wearing white home clothes and a slightly muscular figure was sitting by the bed, looking at the two beautiful girls on the bed and smiling, “I hope you will wake up soon to welcome a new tomorrow.” As he said that, he brought out two bowls of fragrant white porridge and quietly placed them on the desk beside the bed. Then, he continued to admire the two sleeping beauties on the bed.
After an unknown amount of time, the black-haired girl on the bed woke up. She opened her scarlet eyes and looked around curiously, finally fixing her gaze on the boy who was sitting beside the bed and was currently asleep—Feng Yu. “Brother [Flash]! Thank you!” The girl’s heavenly voice rang in Feng Yu’s ears… (To be continued)
Please collect, please vote, please reward, please give flowers
Two people as pure as white paper (old version)
“Hmm?! Um! – Yixue? Are you awake? Oh, sorry, I woke you up.” Feng Yu opened his sleepy eyes dazedly after hearing the heavenly voice of the black-haired girl on the bed. Then he apologized to her.
“Yeah! It’s okay, brother. After all, it was my brothers and sisters who saved me.” Yi Xue propped up her slender body; then she smiled at Feng Yu, with a smile on her cute little face. “Hey! You girl, aren’t you afraid that we will sell you?” Feng Yu said half-jokingly and touched Yi Xue’s white and smooth forehead affectionately with his slender and strong big hands, while the latter was tearful and covered herself with her little hands with an expression of “Ouch! It hurts!” So cute!
“Haha! No, no. I believe in my brother. But… if my brother wants… it’s not impossible…” She smiled and said this, but her face became redder and redder, like a ripe apple. “Uh! Ahem! By the way, sister. I think you haven’t eaten yet, come and let me feed you. Ah!” Feng Yu said awkwardly. He didn’t want his sister to keep talking, otherwise the orthopedics department of Déguo would come to visit tomorrow. So, he picked up the bowl of fragrant white porridge on the desk and fed his sister spoonful by spoonful, trying to change the subject.
Obviously, the facts proved that this trick was still very effective. Because Yi Xue’s attention had been attracted to the white porridge. At present, Yi Xue was struggling with the delicious white porridge. However, perhaps she thought it was uncomfortable to sit alone in the bed and eat or for other reasons. When she was about to come out, she was blocked by an unknown object. When she lowered her head to look at the “culprit” who blocked her, the true face of the “culprit” was revealed in front of her; this made her lively scarlet pupils shrink.
This beautiful girl, about thirteen or fourteen years old, with long golden hair tightly attached to the pillow, petite loli-like figure, pale and colorless tender face, all of which made it hard for others to imagine that she was a vampire princess who had experienced more than three hundred years. That’s right – this person is Yue, whose body was overdrawn (drained) of spiritual power, and who is now lying here to recuperate. This made her scarlet pupils shrink, herself! She was actually with her enemy! This was unacceptable to her, why should she sleep with a person who wanted to kill her and her brother a second ago. Yi Xue thought so,
So, for the safety of her brother, a certain vampire decided to “jump”. She tensed her muscles and tried to jump up in a minute to give Yue, who was sleeping, a sharp flying kick (Yixue: She looked injured, teach her to be a vampire.). But, it was a pity! Everything she did was seen by Feng Yu, and he was ready to stop her at any time. Because Yue’s body was gradually recovering, and she would not wake up until tonight at least. And this was the key to whether she could keep her peak cultivation in the late Nascent Soul stage. If she was disturbed… then Feng Yu’s system tasks and related plans would all go down the drain. That was a lot of money!!!
Suddenly, Yi Xue jumped up. The white quilt that was originally covering her also left her body because of her movement, and she sat on the bed; her beautiful figure was perfectly set off by her sky blue pajamas. A pair of white and tender little feet were exposed in the air, kicking at Yue’s peaceful sleeping face at a very fast speed with a fierce momentum.
Just when Yi Xue was about to kick the target, suddenly, a thin afterimage flashed past her. Then there was a muffled “bang!” sound. When she came to her senses, she found that her slender white feet had been firmly grasped by a big hand, and the owner of the big hand was the white-haired boy sitting beside the bed – Feng Yu. After releasing her feet, he looked at
He looked at his palms which were numb from the shock and with exposed veins; the palms had turned red and purple, and his whole arms were shaking.
“Her strength has increased. She has reached the peak of the late Jindan period. Haha! She really didn’t hold back at all.” Feng Yu thought so.
“Brother?” Although Yi Xue felt distressed to see her brother injured, she still looked at him in confusion but did not express her doubts. However, the meaning in her eyes was very clear: “Why did you stop me?” As the instigator, Feng Yu naturally knew the doubts of his adopted sister. So, he gently patted the bed and motioned her to sit down. And the latter did it silently. Because she believed in this brother who helped her escape from the “sea of ​​suffering”. She straightened her back and showed her perfect figure. The pair of slender and white legs also obeyed the master’s order very “considerately” – sitting cross-legged; the whole person was listening attentively. And Feng Yu was also quite satisfied with his sister’s performance. So, he began to tell Yue’s past….
Dozens of minutes later, Yi Xue finally finished listening to Feng Yu’s “story”. At this moment, two lines of tears flowed down her delicate little face, and she looked at Yue who was sleeping soundly; the scarlet pupils of Yue’s peaceful and lovely sleeping face showed a little more pity. “It turns out that there are people like me.” Yi Xue thought excitedly, revealing the look of Boya meeting a confidant.
“Okay, Yi Xue! Come out, I’ll take you to meet my companions.” Feng Yu said to Yi Xue gently, “Yes!” Yi Xue agreed very readily, but what she did next surprised Feng Yu.
Feng Yu and Yi Xue came to the living room. The bright sunlight shone in from the windows around. The situation in the house was clearly illuminated. The pink-haired girl, Ikaros, was holding Watermelon in her arms with a satisfied look on her face and stroking him with her slightly slender jade hands. When she saw Feng Yu and others coming out, her green eyes immediately stared at Feng Yu. The pink “Aho-hair” on her head was wiggling. Although her delicate face was expressionless, it could still be seen from some of her movements that she was very happy.
Restia and Agurola were sitting on a large and soft pink sofa. Both sides had a lot of incompatibility written on their delicate faces. The funniest thing was that the two little heads accidentally looked in the same direction. When the two lines of sight intertwined, golden sparks could be created. Then they turned their heads to the other side at a very fast speed and said coldly, “Hmph!” Meng Qiu, who had been forgotten, was sitting in a “dark” corner with her long and white legs hugged. Her hair was disheveled and her delicate face showed an expression of “I’ve been played badly”. Feng Yu laughed, but he didn’t dare to laugh openly. He was thinking, “What kind of evil things did this girl do to be tortured by Ikaros like this?” With this thought in mind, Feng Yu glanced at Ikaros, who was sitting on the sofa holding Xigua Jun. The latter tilted his cute little head for no apparent reason. Her delicate body blocked the small pink wings on her back. She looked so cute!
As for Yi Xue? She had long been attracted by the modern furniture in the room. At this moment, the TV in the living room was broadcasting the news broadcast; the content of the report was exactly what we did. Her scarlet eyes were full of curiosity. She touched around the living room. She fiddled with things here and there, and occasionally made all kinds of exclamations and asked all kinds of strange questions. For example: “How can the person in this box (TV) move? Besides, there is no one in it? Brother?” “Ahahaha! This place is so beautiful! This house can’t be for a girl (￣へ￣), brother? This long and soft (sofa) is so comfortable to sit on!” “Is this table (coffee table) transparent?”…
It can be said that the current Yi Xue does not have any etiquette and temperament of a vampire royal family.
Looking at Yi Xue who was so lively and cheerful, the corners of my mouth lifted up unconsciously. A faint smile appeared. Indeed! As a child who grew up in a dark and damp prison, she had seen too much darkness in human nature. Under the catalysis of such an environment, her mind became more mature earlier. In order to survive and better revenge on the vampire, this was necessary. Feng Yu felt particularly accomplished that this “precocious” girl could show her childish mind at this moment.
“Hey! Is the person you brought back this time an antique?” Meng Qiu, who had recovered at some point, put her little head close to Feng Yu’s ear and said with a smile on her face, “Haha! There’s nothing we can do about it!” Feng Yu smiled helplessly.
In this way, Feng Yu and others spent a whole morning in such a noisy environment. In the afternoon, Yue woke up. She looked around curiously. Then, she walked out of the room in her pink pajamas and barefoot.
Sunshine! Sprinkled on her delicate face, her scarlet eyes looked at Feng Yu and others expressionlessly and asked directly: “Why did you… save me?” After the cold and crisp voice sounded in the silent living room, she quietly waited for Feng Yu’s answer.
The latter smiled faintly and said, “Because I want to!” These three words were like a stamp that stuck in her heart. Just as she was preparing to answer her question with full of thoughts, suddenly! A breeze blew across her face. Then, her little hand was tightly covered by another pair of hands. “Hey! Your name is Yue, right? It’s a nice name~~ Let’s be friends!” The one who spoke was a black-haired girl who was about the same height as her. Delicate face and well-proportioned figure. The perfect figure was revealed under the background of sky blue pajamas. A pair of slender white legs stood straight in place. From the scarlet pupils, it can be seen that she is of the same race as her. But at this moment, she was extremely happy to wait for her answer.
Yue felt the warmth coming from the palm of her hand and couldn’t help thinking: “It’s so warm!” So, she glanced at Yixue who was waiting for a reply and whispered: “Maybe it wouldn’t be bad to follow you guys!” Yixue was so happy to hear the reply that she almost jumped up.
Feng Yu also received a prompt from the system: “Congratulations to the host for conquering [Yue]. Since the conquered object voluntarily signed the contract, the contract process was omitted. Completed the S-level hidden task. Reward: 500 million exchange points, one chance to draw an S-level skill”… (To be continued)
Visible Plans and Hidden Plans (Part 1) (Old Version)
“Draw a prize!” After hearing the system prompt, Feng Yu said to the system in his mind without hesitation, and then the system listed six boxes. They are: Rozen Maiden Doll Making (S), Bone Dissolving Skill (S) (System Original), God and Ghost Seven Killing Order (S), Shadow Clone Technique (S), Multiple Shadow Clone Technique (S), Frozen (S)
Feng Yu looked at the prizes on the system page and couldn’t help but feel his heartbeat and breathing quickened. Because everything here is a priceless treasure. Take the Seven Killing Orders for example. It was a unique skill created by a Taoist priest who combined the essence of many Taoist sects such as Maoshan and Chunyang. It is said that if you practice it to the highest level, you can fight against the gods. However, this is also one of the reasons why this skill was banned by the Heavenly Court. Didn’t you see that our second brother practiced it to the lowest level and was able to beat a group of people in the underworld!
This technique is divided into seven styles: Breaking and Killing Order, Wind and Fire Order, Soul-Chasing Order, Earthly Evil Order, Killing God Order, Heavenly Gang Order, and Wuji Order.
Thinking of this, Feng Yu focused on the big turntable on the blue system virtual screen. The red pointer slowly turned and stopped after a long while. Finally, the red pointer stopped at Rozen Maiden Doll Production (S).
Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Rozen Maiden Doll Production (S) (System: Fulfill the host’s dream of becoming a ghost father)
“Poof!!!” After hearing this system prompt, Feng Yu instantly felt his blood rushing up, and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of old blood in his heart, cursing in his heart: “ND! System, come out! I promise not to beat you to death! Who told you that I want to be a “ghost father”? ” “Host, please calm down. Don’t you want to be a father? Good! Even if you really don’t want to be a father, this technology can help you save some exchange points!” The system said earnestly,
“What does that mean?” Feng Yu asked doubtfully in his heart, “This skill is an enhanced version after the system transformation. In addition to being able to create seven “Rose Maidens” of the same level as the host (synchronous growth type), other dolls can also be created. For example, [Snow, Night, Flower] in “Gadget Girls Can’t Get Hurt”.” “Uh… is it really that affordable?” After hearing this news, Feng Yu was really shocked by the system, but he still asked with doubt. After all, the system had cheated him of a lot of points before. Therefore, in view of its “criminal record”, it must be guarded against. (System: Tsk! Do you think I’m that stupid? The real highlight is yet to come! Hehehe! (^_)☆)
“Of course!” the system said without hesitation, so Feng Yu did not doubt it and directly accepted the method of making the Rozen Maiden doll.
Cultivation secrets: Heaven-killing God-killing Art, Free and Easy God-controlling Art, Rozen Maiden doll making method
Characters under his command: Restia, Agurola, Moon, Ixue, Ikaros
Wealth: 1.1 billion exchange points
After Feng Yu finished looking at his data, the corners of his mouth slightly raised to reveal a nice smile. This scene happened to be seen by Meng Qiu who came to the living room with some fruit.
At this moment, Mengqiu has changed into white home clothes, a white kitchen apron, and her beautiful black hair is tied into a “ponytail”. Her well-proportioned figure is fully displayed at this moment. Her fair face shows a beautiful smile, her brown eyes narrowed into a slit, and she walks towards this side with her slender legs and light steps. She smiled and said, “What are you thinking about? You look so happy.”
“Nothing.” Feng Yu lazily lay on the sofa, and said in a slightly lazy tone, “Really?” Meng Qiu obviously didn’t believe it. The soft tone was full of endless temptation, coupled with the current cook’s outfit, which made Feng Yu’s imagination run wild. Someone couldn’t help but blush, causing the latter to cover her mouth and let out a “hehehe!” giggle.
“Um…Yue, Yixue and everyone else, come here, it’s time for a meeting!” Feng Yu, who was sweating profusely as he dealt with Meng Qiu’s questioning, was thinking quickly about how to answer to avoid the shameful topic of “ghost father”. Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he saw two girls who were sitting 10 meters in front of the TV in the living room, playing games with the handles of video game consoles. He pretended to be serious and changed the subject. Looking at Feng Yu like this, Meng Qiu really thought, “It’s very funny. This method works, and continue to carry forward its essence.” Looking at the fiery red sunset in the sky outside; she reminded meaningfully; “Feng Yu, it’s getting late!” The latter was confused.
The two pretty girls playing games; one has a nice figure, wears sky blue pajamas, and has long black hair, while the other has a well-proportioned figure and wears pink pajamas. The long-haired girl has a doll-like appearance and porcelain-like white skin. At this moment, both of them are playing a racing game. During the game, the black-haired girl laughs from time to time, while the blonde girl has a blank expression from beginning to end. However, the comfort in her scarlet pupils cannot be concealed.
After hearing Feng Yu’s call, the black-haired girl said “Yes!” and agreed, then put down the game console handle and took the hand of the blonde girl with her delicate hand. The two walked towards this side with their slender legs and sat down on the sofa. On the other side, two beautiful girls who looked very similar to them also walked towards this side. Then, it was Ikaros who was wearing white home clothes, holding a watermelon, with a pair of small pink wings on his back and expressionless. As for where the racing game and its game equipment came from, everyone knew it. Someone could only eat this expense silently.
After everyone sat down, Feng Yu got straight to the point: “We completed this operation very well. So, what do you think about the next operation?”
After that, the whole audience was silent for a while, and Yue broke the silence and said: “I think our next action should focus on manufacturing fishing reels.” Yue said this, but in her heart she thought; “The atmosphere here is much better than that of the men in black. Since I have chosen them, I must make a contribution to this team, even if it’s just a little bit. I’m not a vase.”
“Oh? What do you mean?” Meng Qiu asked. Although she was a system elf and a manager, she didn’t understand strategy.
“It’s a revelation, right?” At this time, a younger sister took over the conversation: “Because in your brother’s team…if I’m not mistaken, they have technology that is at least 500 years ahead of the rest of the world (in various scientific fields). However, I’m really curious; where did your brother get this technology from?” Yi Xue’s words made the atmosphere in the venue depressed again.
No one answered her question, because everyone present, except the two “newbies”, knew the answer. This girl’s words were full of meaning and pointed to something (Ikaros). “Haha, my sister! Why do you think so?” Feng Yu asked,
Yi Xue did not say it explicitly, but telepathically transmitted to Feng Yu (Author: This is a bit like telepathy over a thousand miles) and said, “My dear brother! Do you really think we are stupid? We didn’t think so at first, but I heard about the process of fighting with him from Yue. There was no magical fluctuation during the battle (Yue nodded in cooperation). There was no device or organ that produced magical power. Moreover, don’t tell me that the angel’s means of attack is to launch missiles? What a joke!” Feng Yu was speechless and thought to himself, “My sister is the emperor of analysis?! ⊙(◇)?”
“Haha! So that’s how it is! Currently, the power of the vampires has been operating in the dark, and the human government is unaware of this… Oh no, it should be said that even if they knew, the vampires had deliberately covered it up or assimilated or silenced them. What we have to do now is to let the human government… Oh no, all the countries in the world and even all of humanity know about the existence of the vampires. Am I right~~ Ah Yu~~” Restia excitedly lifted the purple hair on the back of her head and said in a seductive voice. She spoke excitedly, and her tone was so coquettish that Feng Yu, who was sitting next to her, shuddered. “Damn it! It really is worthy of being the sword of Demon King Solomon. This tone! The “Oh no~~Oh no~~” posture… No one else can do this.” Feng Yu complained secretly, however, he said, “Uh… Ahem! Well said.” As he spoke, he touched her small head and the soft purple hair with his slightly sturdy big hands, and the latter showed a slightly morbid expression of enjoyment.
“And the only way to do this is to use hacking technology to ‘hack’ all the information about vampires from the black web pages of various vampire bases or where they are located. Hehehehehe! There must be a lot of ‘interesting’ things in there.” Agurola’s tone and expression were extremely serious when he said the first half of the sentence. Yes! No problem, but tell me what the hell is the “hehehehehehe!” mysterious laughter at the end! This made everyone present extremely ashamed,
“Lola! Your serious painting style has collapsed, did you know that?” by the ashamed people (inner voice).
“Ah, sorry. And what happens after that? The social order will collapse, because the existence of the blood clan makes the people feel a sense of crisis, and so do the high-ranking officials of the human government. (rights, territory), and there is a high possibility of launching a war. And some “monsters” within the blood clan will also jump out. And we just need to sit back and reap the benefits.” Lola continued
“Then… who is the candidate for the hacker?…” “No need to say, I know what’s going on. Meeting adjourned!” Yi Xue took over the conversation; while speaking, she looked at Feng Yu’s direction with shining eyes, her tone was extremely excited. But, unfortunately! Before she could finish her words, she was forcibly interrupted by Feng Yu.
Meanwhile, the vampires were also discussing how to deal with [Flash]…. (To be continued)
The obvious plan and the hidden plan (Part 2) (Old version)
At the same time, in the evening, somewhere in a city in a western country, a building full of epoch-making technology stands on a commercial street full of buildings. The light of the setting sun shines on the walls covered with blue glass lenses, and the lenses reflect a beautiful and dazzling light, which appears extremely charming and beautiful against the backdrop of the fiery red sunset!
As it was already evening, the number of pedestrians on the street had gradually decreased over time, and the number of vehicles on the road was also gradually decreasing. In this scene of people going out early and returning late, the only unchanging scenery was this 15-meter-high blue building, and the people busy inside the building. Among them were old scientists in white coats, young college researchers, blue-collar workers, white-collar workers, and other employees from all walks of life. There were also some sexy yet capable female secretaries who were busy serving tea and water and handing over documents to their superiors.
On the white ceiling, the lamps emit bright lights, illuminating everything here. Whether it is the busy people, the complicated and incomprehensible data recorded on the red desks, or the incomprehensible garbled codes on the computer screens. Everything is illuminated by the brilliant lights and is extremely clear. And everything is telling the world a message: this place is normal! It is just the headquarters of a sales group that researches and sells high-tech products. It is just a sales group established by some crazy researchers to develop new technologies. Its purpose is just to benefit the world?
Stop kidding!
On the top floor of this building covered with blue glass on the outside, in a conference room decorated gorgeously yet elegantly, the clean white fluorescent wall emits an extremely bright glow, making everything in this conference room extremely clear.
In the center of this conference room was a large white round table, and three middle-aged men were sitting around the table. In front of each of them was a virtual computer that had already been transformed.
“Everyone! After fighting with [Flash] again, what do you think of [Flash]?” A loud voice rang out in the silent conference room; the speaker was a middle-aged blond man in a red suit. After he finished speaking, the conference room fell silent again. He was quietly waiting for the answers of everyone present…
After an unknown amount of time, there was still no response. “Put it another way, guys! How can we resist the attack of [Flash] on our blood clan hawk nobles in our clan and in the world?” Perhaps he was impatient to wait. So he spoke, his red eyes scanning the rest of the people present; his scrutinizing gaze exuded a fierce aura, causing the two blood clan nobles who were originally bowing their heads to bow even lower. The atmosphere in the conference room was very dull.
After a long while, there was still no response. “Uh, cough, cough! Everyone, I know what you are worried about. Don’t worry! There are no eavesdropping devices here, and there are anti-eavesdropping devices here. What we say will not be eavesdropped.” After hearing this, the atmosphere in the conference room eased a little.
“Sir Dennis, this [Flash] is probably just an “agent” pushed out by an ancient family that is hostile to our clan, so we can find it out by checking all the surrounding organizations (families) related to us. Because it is impossible for one person to form such a capable assassination team in such a short time. Everyone, please watch!” The speaker was a well-dressed, heroic-looking middle-aged man with black hair, speaking with a very affirmative tone, and then put a silver-white recording pen on the table, and his strong and powerful hands quickly operated the computer in front of him…
A few minutes later, two pictures appeared on the computer screens in front of the three people. Two blurry figures on the pictures also appeared in everyone’s field of vision. The first picture was of a pink-haired woman with a good figure holding a red-purple longbow. A pair of large pink wings supported her standing in the sky thousands of meters high in the night sky. Against the backdrop of the charming red-purple light around her, she was as noble and beautiful as a respected angel of judgment! Her temperament; it seemed that those who opposed her were the most heinous people.
In the other picture, what comes into view is a white light. If you don’t look carefully, you can’t see the vague figure inside.
It was a petite girl with long beautiful golden hair. From the blurry back, it was clear that she was a beauty. But it was so elusive that it seemed unreal, but it also existed, giving people a sense of nothingness.
Then, he picked up the recorder on the table and pressed the play button: “beautiful…monster!” A panicked voice sounded in the silent conference room. “These are the only two photos of the scene taken by the satellite and the recorded confession of a surviving soldier.”
“Oh? Is this the reason to prove that [Flash] is not a private organization, but a certain ancient family that controls and provides assistance behind the scenes? Peter!” Leilos touched the short hair on the back of his head that was as gorgeous as a blazing fire; asked with a tone full of contempt. By the way, he shifted the focus of everyone’s topic.
Two pairs of eyes instantly focused on Lei Luosi, and he looked at them confidently. He seemed to enjoy the feeling at the moment. He even deliberately adjusted the collar and tie of his fiery red suit. Then, he quickly operated the computer in front of him and sent the two pictures to the remaining two senior executives.
The picture depicts an endless desert covered with golden sands, and the time is late at night. Originally, the desert night scene is very beautiful, but the desert in this picture is devastated, with potholes everywhere, and even some places have burnt corpses and charred corpse remains that have been burned beyond recognition. Against the backdrop of such a night, this tragic scene looks particularly gloomy.
The other photo was also taken in the desert, but this time the subject was the remains of an “unknown” building. Under some of the ruins were not only miscellaneous items but also charred bodies and body parts that had been burned beyond recognition. The original appearance of the owner of the building and the dozen or so charred bodies buried under the ruins could no longer be seen with the naked eye.
“After you have seen these two pictures, I would like to ask if you have seen clearly the nature of the organization of [Flash]? Or do we have collected data for the whole morning just to determine its nature, don’t you think the data is too little? The third question: Based on the traces of the battle at the scene, 19 members of my Royal Guard were killed by a fixed-point attack from a distance by an unknown number of missiles. Another 6 members were killed by a weapon with a power no less than a nuclear bomb while escaping. So… based on the above data; it is determined that the murderer is the girl with long pink hair, oh no! It is a girl-type robot. So far, I would like to ask everyone present: Among the hostile forces of my race, who has this ability? To create a strategic robot that costs billions of dollars and has the same intelligence and thinking ability as a normal person?” Leilos said everything he wanted to say in one breath. However, his question made the atmosphere in the conference room fall to a low point. The atmosphere at the scene was very depressing.
After a while, Dennis said in a slightly depressed tone, “Everyone! What do you think he will do next?” “I think he will start with the fishing reels to undermine our people’s morale. We should strengthen the protection of the network firewall to prevent hacker intrusion.” Peter said seriously.
“Don’t worry! The anti-theft system we use is the most advanced in the world. Even if he…” Before Lei Luos finished speaking, the door of the conference room was opened. A researcher in a white coat took a document and quickly brought it to Dennis to show him.
After he looked at it, his normal face suddenly became extremely gloomy. His red eyes stared at Lei Luosi. Lei Luosi was frightened by his stare. At this moment, his forehead was covered with cold sweat.
“BO…BOSS. What…what happened?” Lei Luos asked in a trembling voice, “Who said it was okay just now! Our database was hacked once half a year ago! Bastard!” Dennis said, “Pa!” He raised his hand and slapped Lei Luos in the face.
After the slap, half of Relos’ face was swollen, which made Relos feel extremely aggrieved. He yelled in his heart: “Damn it! I just said what I thought, what did I do wrong!” Peter watched all this with a blank expression, but he was actually very happy in his heart: “I told you not to pretend to be cool! Now you get beaten! Hahaha! ┬—┬ノ(-ノ) Get ready.”
“Everyone! The meeting is adjourned now. Then, you two will be responsible for upgrading the database anti-virus and anti-virus software. Go!!!” Dennis yelled at the two people without caring about his image, and the two people quickly agreed and left the meeting room as quickly as possible.
Afterwards, Dennis sat down in his chair in a very depressed manner. He raised his head and sighed, “Ah! God is going to destroy my blood race!!!”
And our instigator, that is, our protagonist Feng Yu, didn’t know that these three vampire bosses had come up with a bunch of fictitious things around him.
If he knew, he would definitely look up and sigh: “Invisible pretense is the most deadly! (￣▽￣)~*” (To be continued)
Summon! Nymph, the Electronic Warfare Angel! (Old Version)
After dinner, it was already dark outside. The same was true in the system space where Feng Yu and the others were (the time flow rate in the system space could be adjusted at will).
A round white moon rises quietly in the dark night sky, and the light from the moon shines on the windows of the villa. The faint moonlight shines into the room through the transparent blue glass, making people living here feel a little lonely. Fortunately, the soft lights in the house, the warm-toned walls around, and the neatly arranged pink furniture add a lot of warmth to the room.
The seven cups on the central coffee table indicated the number of people living in the villa. At this time, four beautiful girls in pink pajamas were sitting on a large coffee-colored sofa behind the coffee table. They were eating the fruit that Meng Qiu had just brought while watching the entertainment program on TV. Their beautiful faces showed different expressions; some laughed as gorgeously as blooming flowers, while others were afraid that laughing too loudly would lose their ladylike image, so they could only cover their cherry mouths with their delicate hands to prevent them from making any sound. However, they could still hear their small laughter from time to time. Some had no expression on their faces, but their curious scarlet eyes were fixed on the TV screen, as if there was an endless magic there that attracted them.
The sound of running water in the bathroom proved that someone was taking a shower. After a while, the sound of running water slowly stopped, replaced by the occasional sound of dripping water and light footsteps.
“Pop!” The door was opened. The overwhelming mist rushed out of the bathroom like a flock of birds that had just escaped from a cage and regained their freedom. At this time, a beautiful figure slowly walked out of the thick mist. After a few minutes, the face of the beautiful figure in the thick mist was finally visible.
She was a plump, black-haired beauty. At this moment, she was wearing a white bathrobe, with a pair of snow-white, slender thighs exposed to the air. A pair of slender, delicate hands were fiddling with her long black hair, which was stained with water, and tied it into a “ponytail” at the back of her head. The white bathrobe brought out her curvy figure to the fullest, making her whole person full of special temptation.
She walked to the living room with her slender legs and saw four people watching TV, as well as Feng Yu and Ikaros sitting on the sofa beside them. “I’m sorry, I only have pink pajamas here, and the rest are all casual clothes.” Meng Qiu said to the four people with full apology. No matter what race they are, they are all girls after all, and they all love to be clean and beautiful. The single style of clothes is a torture for them. Yes, Meng Qiu is wearing pink pajamas like them. The perfect body line is set off by it. The beautiful figure has a different flavor at this moment.
“It doesn’t matter, as long as it can be worn.” Yue said expressionlessly without turning her head. Her scarlet eyes stared at the TV screen quietly, motionless. Just like her long golden hair scattered on her jade back. Looking at Yue like this, Meng Qiu was also ashamed. He could only smile bitterly in his heart; “It seems that the hurdle of getting along has been passed. However, the character formed by the training with the men in black cannot be changed.”
“Yeah! It’s okay. Besides, we look more like five sisters when we dress like this. Right? Yue!” Yi Xue shook her head and said happily, and while saying that, she hugged Yue’s jade arm intimately. “Hmm!” She couldn’t help but make a sound as she felt the weight and soft touch of her arm. At the same time, her pink little face, which had never changed for thousands of years, showed an extremely rare expression of embarrassment and turned to look at Feng Yu with a strange expression; the meaning of her eyes was very clear: “Why is your sister like this? Hey! Take care of your sister quickly!” However, Feng Yu, as the person involved, turned a blind eye to it. He thought; “It’s a good thing that my sister can find a friend who has the same fate as her, and as a brother, I should help them. (sly smile)”
“I don’t care, the problem is that person. Do you plan to let him wear pink shirts all the time? Although, I think he’s not bad like this. But what about that person? Haha!” A crisp and slightly charming voice sounded, with a hint of laughter in the tone. The speaker was a beautiful girl with a well-proportioned figure and long purple hair. However, at the end of the words, it turned into a crisp laugh with her mouth covered. Agurola, who was sitting with her, said with a blank look on her face: “Did I miss something?” Then, she turned around and saw Feng Yu’s “cute” outfit, and immediately laughed and said: “Hahaha! What are you wearing? It’s quite fashionable! Hahaha… Oh! I’m laughing so hard that my stomach hurts!” Even if she covered her mouth with her slender hands, she couldn’t stop the light laughter from coming out. Moreover, she laughed so hard that she leaned forward and backward, and her soft golden hair fluttered in the air. The slightly petite body was shaking constantly, and a pair of exquisitely carved jade legs were shaking vigorously. There seems to be no dignity of truth at all.
“Hey, hey! Restia, you should at least consider my feelings!” A slightly depressed voice sounded beside Restia. The speaker was a slightly muscular white-haired boy, but he was wearing a pink shirt with a red heart on his chest, which covered his muscular body, leaving only his white limbs and a white face that was not manly. At this time, he was depressed about this matter, damn! A grown man wearing a cute pink shirt, what’s the point? It’s so incongruous, ヾ(﹏)
“Master…are you sure you want to summon her?” A cold voice sounded in Feng Yu’s ears. The speaker was a girl with long pink hair and a curvy figure. A pair of small pink wings stood on her exquisite pink back. Even though she was wearing a plain pink pajamas, it couldn’t hide the unique charm emanating from her proud figure. Her emerald green eyes revealed a look of doubt and even a hint of dissatisfaction.
As a person who lived at that time, Feng Yu was of course aware of the little conflict between Ikaros and Nymph; from the original book, we can see that Nymph is an [Electronic Warfare] strategic angel. Proficient in various information technologies and their applications. But she is very weak in combat. She has an emotional quotient comparable to that of normal humans and extremely high intelligence. She is a complete think tank. But in the Sky City (Synaps), she teamed up with Astraea and Harpy to fight Ikaros. In the end, she barely defeated Ikaros (Feng Yu: However, the three of them were “educated” by Ikaros in that battle (Author: They were psychologically traumatized.) and left a deep impression,) and therefore, Nymph disliked her a little. But at the same time, they were also deeply (three people) afraid of her.
As Feng Yu thought about this, he stretched out his strong big hand and gently touched Ikaros’s cute head. A soft feeling instantly entered Feng Yu’s brain. The latter narrowed his emerald green eyes, and his beautiful face showed an extremely enjoyable expression. The pink hair on his head was wagging, and he looked very cute.
Feng Yu looked at Nymph’s data on the blue virtual screen of the system and said helplessly: “What a lovely girl. I hope you can reconcile with Ikaros and don’t cause me any trouble.” Feng Yu’s voice was extremely small, but it was still heard by everyone present.
Instantly! Everyone looked at him with extremely strange eyes. “Ahem!” Feng Yu pressed the summon button with great embarrassment and watched his exchange points change from 1.5 billion to 500 million. This made him very sad, and Feng Yu said that he didn’t want to experience this huge gap for the third time.
In the living room, a strong white light lit up. A petite and pretty figure appeared in the light. But the strong light made it difficult for everyone to see the full appearance of the figure’s owner. The only thing that could be confirmed at the moment was that she was a loli.
“I don’t know how I got here, but it seems that [Engraving] is no longer usable. Also, I feel like I have some kind of connection with you, so there’s no need to think about it. You are my master… Eh!? α? What’s going on? How did you get here?” (To be continued)
Asking for monthly tickets, flowers, rewards, and collections
Two people who don’t get along (old version)
The figure in the light made a heavenly sound, and her tone was full of doubt. When the light almost faded, a petite girl with long sky-blue hair tied into two ponytails appeared in the air; she was wearing a small silver-white light armor and black tights. The blue eyes first looked around the surrounding environment and the people present. Then, the afterglow floating in the air set off the unique temperament of this beauty – although she was an angel, she exuded a youthful breath as innocent and lovely as a child. In contrast, this also shocked everyone present. Of course, it was only a moment. After all, Agurora and Restia were summoned in this way. Moreover, these two girls had seen (Ikaros) once and were no longer surprised. But Yixue and Yue were already stunned by the scene in front of them, their scarlet pupils shrank, and their delicate faces showed surprised expressions. The pink cherry mouth opened into an O shape. At the same time, when they saw this “miracle” scene, their own thoughts emerged in their minds…
Yi Xue: Well… I already know where Brother got these black technologies from. (bitter smile)
Yue: Being able to conjure up a person out of thin air, it seems that Feng Yu is a person like them. Although I don’t understand what magic or technology principle they used to create this phenomenon, I have to say that they really deserve to be enemies.
Meng Qiu was sitting calmly on the sofa beside her, drinking the steaming ginseng tea. As the system administrator, she had some knowledge of this aspect. But our master Feng Yu didn’t know what they were thinking. He stood up from the sofa, and his straight body looked unusually tall under the indoor lights. He walked towards Nymph and said with a sincere smile, “Hello! Nice to meet you. My name is Feng Yu. I’m your master.”
Unfortunately, Nymph was still preoccupied with the question of why her colleague Ikaros was here, and had no time to consider Feng Yu’s greetings. A look of deep thought appeared on her pink face.
“I see! I said that Ikaros, who is known as the Queen of the Sky by the people of Synapse, couldn’t have disappeared for no reason. Besides, Synapse’s defense and vigilance couldn’t be that weak.” She glanced in the direction of Ikaros. At this moment, Ikaros, who was sitting on the sofa on the right and holding a watermelon, felt the gaze from Nymph, and his sexy body couldn’t help but tremble.
“Although I don’t know how you kidnapped the [Queen of the Sky], after all, you are my master now, and it is difficult for me to do it…” When Nymph said the word “do it”, she suddenly felt a chill on her back. She felt a “honey juice” murderous aura. Nymph subconsciously glanced in the direction of the murderous aura.
She saw a woman with a “black aura” all over her body and a pair of scarlet eyes emitting a slightly creepy red light, which was even more creepy in this almost materialized “black murderous aura”. Her beautiful figure was wrapped in the “black aura” and no clothes on her body could be seen at all. Her originally expressionless face was now covered with frost. Her fierce momentum made people feel cold.
In her slender jade hand, she had already held a beautifully carved red-purple longbow and aimed it in the direction of Nymph. Red-purple light particles were condensing towards the bow’s firing point. If it weren’t for the limited space in the room, she would probably have even spread out the sky-blue wings on her back.
The calm people sitting nearby seemed to be unaware of Ikaros’s powerful aura, and remained the same as before. But if you look closely, you can see their delicate doll-like faces with their mouths slightly raised, which shows their mood.
“It seems that this newcomer is very arrogant. Although I also want to teach her a lesson, Ika seems to be an old acquaintance of her. With her strength, I don’t need to take action.” by Restia’s Voice
“This person is so weak, yet he dares to be so rude to our Lord. Doesn’t she want to take a picture and be beaten up?” by Agulola’s voice.
“Hehe! I really don’t know whether this person is confident, ignorant, or conceited. If he brazenly challenges his opponent without understanding him beforehand, he will definitely lose. This is a taboo in military strategy.” by Yue’s voice.
“This person really deserves a beating. How dare he touch my brother? He’s looking for death! However, it seems I don’t need to do anything. She is just in the early stage of Jindan. Sister Ika alone can teach her a lesson.” by Yi Xue’s inner voice.
Among the three people who were confronting each other at the scene; Feng Yu’s handsome face showed a helpless smile, because Ikaros’s action made him extremely ashamed. Moreover, what were those guys doing with such calm expressions? In contrast, although Nymph had no expression on the surface, if you look closely, you can see that her delicate face is covered with fine sweat and her body is shaking constantly. “Really… worthy of being the [Queen of the Sky], worthy of being an existence that once destroyed a civilization, the strongest strategic weapon of the first generation.” She said this in an inaudible voice, her tone filled with deep fear and helplessness.
Seeing this scene, Feng Yu smiled helplessly. He stepped forward and stroked Ikaros’s cute head. The latter’s fierce aura disappeared completely, just like a scary lion in the previous second and a gentle and lovely kitten in the next second. “Master…”
“Ikaros, put down your weapon. After all, we are all partners now.” Feng Yu said to Ikaros softly. After hearing this, Ikaros reluctantly put down the [Apollo] in his hand. Nymph, who saw all this, was in a dilemma;
“Partner…?” She murmured to herself, “Okay, everyone go to bed quickly. Also, Nymph, I’m sorry, I will give you a task tomorrow.” As she spoke, she glanced at the gradually darkening sky outside. She was about to reach out to touch Nymph’s head like Ikaros. However, she slapped him away. Feng Yu’s movements froze there. He stood there for a full minute. Seeing this, the latter said “Hmph!” in a very arrogant manner. Then she sat on the sofa in the middle of the living room, took over Restia’s shift, and continued to watch the next midnight soap opera. Seeing her like this, everyone was speechless. They returned to their rooms one after another. Only Ikaros cried.
“β Although I really hope you can stay and become our partner, if you dare to hurt the master, I will definitely not show mercy.” After everyone left, Ikaros’ emotionless voice rang in Nymph’s ears, which made the latter stunned. When she came to her senses, she found that Ikaros had sat next to her, and his whole body burst out with a fierce momentum, which made Nymph shudder. “Becoming…stronger!” She thought so horrified, but on the surface she pretended to be calm and said: “α Don’t forget, you and I are the same… We are both strategic weapons. Weapons should not have emotions.”
Ikaros was stunned when he heard her words. His slender body trembled for a moment, and then he seemed to suddenly remember something. His aura suddenly dissipated, and his emerald green eyes, which had originally looked dull, lit up. Then, he said to Nymph: “My feelings, my thoughts. You… don’t understand!” “Huh?”
“Ikaros! You know what? I can’t say I like or hate weapons, because it depends on the person who uses the weapon. A person who only knows how to fight alone is a weapon, but a person who can fight with someone he trusts is not a weapon, but a partner (comrade) worthy of others’ trust.”
At that time, Ikaros’ mind echoed the words his master had said to him… (To be continued)
“Altolia” version of Alice (old version)
This moved her immensely. Even though she rarely showed any expression on her pretty face, she couldn’t help but raise her lips and reveal a sweet smile. At this moment, this iceberg beauty – melted. Even in the dark environment where all the lights were off, the moon outside was hanging high, emitting bright light in the dark night sky, and sprinkled on the windows of the villa. The transparent glass lenses reflected the faint light of the moon, illuminating the originally extremely dark environment indoors. However, this also added a bit of desolation to such an environment.
With the help of the dim light, two figures were seen in the room; “My feelings, my thoughts. You… don’t understand!” A cold and crisp voice sounded, without any emotion mixed in it. The one who spoke was the tall figure. In the soft and slightly cold light, she gradually revealed her true face.
This is a tall and plump girl with long pink hair. She is wearing pink pajamas, and her long pink hair is tied into two braids and scattered on her jade back. There is no expression on her beautiful face. At this moment, she is sitting on the sofa, and the faint light reflected from the window shines on her beautiful profile. Under the faint light, the small pink wings on her back are well covered by her long pink hair, but some of them can still be seen under the faint light. Her green eyes are fixed on the petite figure sitting opposite her, “Nymph! Think about it yourself.” She said in an emotionless and cold voice, but the only difference is that when she said this, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and she showed a warm smile, which is very rare. After she finished speaking, she stood up and walked towards her room with her slender legs. She left Nymph with a chic back.
The only person left at the scene was Nymph, who was extremely shocked by Ikaros’ explosive speech and facial expressions. In this dark living room, there was only the faint light of the moon shining through the window and the light from the TV screen in the middle of the living room, which was broadcasting a midnight soap opera with a ridiculous plot. The dots of light reflected the little face that looked like a doll. However, at this moment, this charming little face was full of horror. The small mouth opened into an O shape. The sky-blue pupils shrank. The small jade hand was still raised forward, as if trying to persuade Ikaros to come back. But there was no one there. Just staring blankly at the direction where Ikaros left, without saying a word. Just staring at it calmly,
After an unknown amount of time, she finally recovered from her dazed state: “Ikaros…actually…smiled! Why…why? What did that man do to her?” She stammered as she expressed her inner doubts, her tone full of horror and confusion…
The next morning, abundant sunlight shone into the room from the window. Everything in the room was illuminated clearly, including the girl with long blue hair who was watching the morning news. Her eyebrows were furrowed, and her face showed a thoughtful look. This girl was Nymph, and it was obvious that she had been thinking about Ikaros all night. At this time, she had changed out of the previous set of semi-white light armor. Instead, she had a very cute pink pajamas, which made her look like a girl next door.
On the other side, in Feng Yu’s room, the sun shone in from the window, onto the white-haired boy who was lying on the bed. Next to the boy’s bed sat a tall and slightly plump girl with long pink hair. Her emerald green eyes were calm, staring at the boy on the bed. The latter was sleeping very peacefully. She knelt with her long legs together. The pink wings on her back added a bit of cuteness to her quietness.
After an unknown amount of time, the white-haired boy on the bed moved his eyelashes, and he seemed to be about to wake up. Seeing this scene, Ikaros’s calm eyes finally showed a ripple. “Um! Eh? Ikaros!? Good morning!” Feng Yu wiped his sleepy eyes and said in surprise, “Master…” Ikaros said expressionlessly. Feng Yu looked at Ikaros like this, his eyes full of complicated expressions. He was helpless and doting on such a clingy Ikaros. To be more precise; he was used to it. Thinking of this, he couldn’t help but smile with a carefree look: “Well! Who cares!”
“Okay, come with me to wake everyone up.” Feng Yu held his chin and thought for a while, then stroked Ikaros’ head with his slightly muscular hand and said, “Hmm!” The latter squinted his eyes and made such a sound with great enjoyment, and then took Ikaros’s soft and boneless little hand and walked towards the living room lazily…
On the other side, Restia and the others who had just woken up also walked towards the living room with sleepiness and a little laziness. When these four petite figures appeared in the living room, their eyes were all focused on Nymph. The meaning of their eyes was self-evident. Nymph, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, suddenly shuddered. Then, she began to look for the source of the murderous intent. Finally, it was fixed on the four people behind her.
Now, the four people in her eyes; each of them exuded a terrifying aura and a black murderous aura that was almost materialized. Their eyes emitted a terrifying red light. Seeing this scene, Nymph couldn’t help but wonder if all the people under her master were like this?
“Newcomer! I heard you were very arrogant yesterday! Although that guy is not as strong as me, he is still more than capable of dealing with you. How about it? Want to have a fight?” The scarlet eyes stared at Nymph, and her tone was full of dissatisfaction. Her long golden hair fell on her shoulders, covering her beautiful face, making it difficult to see her expression.
“Although, I don’t know what right you have to challenge him. But your arrogant tone really annoys me.” Yue said in an unhappy tone.
“That’s right! With your attitude, you will die sooner or later. Not to mention killing my brother.” Yi Xue sneered.
Our main character, Nymph, was sweating profusely, and her beautiful face was filled with panic, but she still tried to remain calm and said, “You…what are you doing? I…I’m not a combatant, I…I’m a brain eater.” Although she said this, it still couldn’t reduce the “gunpowder smell” between the two sides.
“What are you doing? It’s so early in the morning. Can we still have fun?” At this time, Feng Yu and Ikaros came to the living room and saw the confrontation between the people. They said helplessly, “That’s it! That’s it!” Restia agreed.
“Just shut up!!! X4” everyone said in unison, and then some of them looked at Feng Yu with strange eyes, while the latter felt that they were looking at prey.
Suddenly, their petite bodies burst out with powerful speed, turning into afterimages and rushing towards Feng Yu. In Feng Yu’s confused eyes, the three hugged him at the same time, and there was only a “bang!” Feng Yu fell down, and three “delicate” beautiful girls were still on him. “You… stop it!” Feng Yu’s roar echoed throughout the living room, and Nymph, who was watching all this, was helplessly thinking about what kind of team this was…
Half an hour later, the four people who had just been playing around finally sat down quietly on the sofa. But if you look closely, you will find that there is a huge bump on the cute little heads of Agurola and others. And there is a row of small bright red teeth marks on Feng Yu’s neck. This phenomenon made Meng Qiu, who had just finished washing up and came to the living room, laugh so hard when she saw this scene. The crisp and pleasant laughter echoed in the living room,
“Hahaha! You young people really know how to have fun! Hahaha! Eh! I’m dying of laughter.” Meng Qiu laughed so hard that he fell forward and backward.
“Okay, stop playing. Let’s get down to business.” Feng Yu said helplessly with a dark face. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone put away their cynical attitudes and replaced them with a serious look. “Tell me, Nymph, what have you learned? What should we do next?” Feng Yu continued, “Your team is really interesting, am I right? [Flash].” Seeing everyone (except me) showing surprised expressions, Nymph showed a proud smile and continued, “Your team is really interesting. I think your next step is to make fishing reels. However, this alone is not enough. I think you should have the most authentic evidence. You came to me for this.” Hearing Nymph’s analysis, Feng Yu nodded with satisfaction. He thought to himself, “You are really worthy of being a wise man-made angel.”
“So are you going to do it, or are you afraid?” Feng Yu asked, “I’ll do it, but I need an assistant.” Nymph replied, what a joke! Not doing it? Although this master is an apprentice master, at least there is a task to do, which can prove the value of my existence.
“Why?” Feng Yu asked, “I don’t know how I came here, but you have a lot of interesting things (soap operas) here.” She said happily, and pointed to the TV that was broadcasting the news. Feng Yu “…” Feng Yu was about to refuse, but when he turned around and saw her pitiful eyes, he couldn’t bear it. In the end, he agreed.
So, Feng Yu started the summoning again. The only thing that can help Nymph invade the network is the virtual network artificial intelligence (AI), but the system is full of “Sword Art Online”. Integrity Knight; Alice (B), Yui (B).
“System, does AI have a physical body?” Feng Yu asked, “Host, yes. All AIs will be given a physical body by the system. However, the price is a bit expensive. (System: It can warm the bed, hehe!)” Although the system’s tone was cold, Feng Yu always felt something was wrong.
Feng Yu silently pressed the summon button. Then a strong light lit up in the living room. “It seems that there is a new partner” by the voice of everyone present.
“I came here to obey the summons! I ask you! Are you my master?” A vague figure appeared in the light, and she asked in a very serious tone… (To be continued)
Asking for monthly tickets, collections, rewards, and flowers
Public Opinion Storm (Old Version)
Her extremely serious words echoed throughout the living room, “People often say that a person’s cultivation can be seen from what he says. It’s absolutely true!” Feng Yu looked at the increasingly clear figure in the strong light and couldn’t help but think, and this was also the thought of everyone present.
“The newcomers this time should be very strong,” Yue said in a slight pause, “Yeah.” Agurora’s beautiful face had a faint smile, and her scarlet eyes narrowed slightly, making it impossible to tell what she was thinking. “Hey! I can’t stop it anymore, watching Ayu~ getting further and further away on the road to becoming a harem king. Um… Sorry! I can’t hold it back. Hahahaha!!!” Restia was talking nonsense seriously the previous second, and the next second she collapsed, laughing without caring about her image, laughing so hard that she fell forward and backward, her long purple hair flying back and forth in the air, and her crisp laughter echoed in the whole living room for a long time.
Looking at Restia like this, Feng Yu’s forehead was full of black lines. “Girl, do you really want me to be a “bulldozer”? ” Feng Yu thought so.
However, he soon put these complicated thoughts behind him. Looking at the starry sky and the vague figure in the strong light just now, however, she has revealed her true appearance at this time. A gorgeous golden long hair scattered on her snow-white shoulders, with a golden hairpin on her head, wearing a dark blue dress, and a layer of golden light armor on some parts of the surface. The delicate little face like a doll is full of seriousness, and a pair of smart blue eyes are staring at Feng Yu standing in front of her quietly waiting for his answer. However, after a long time, she did not see the master in front of her answer her, and the latter was chatting with a purple-haired beauty. This made her a little dissatisfied and she asked again briefly: “Are you my master?!” The tone was still very serious, but anyone could hear the little emotion in it.
Feng Yu just reacted at this time, and greeted Alice awkwardly: “Um…Hello! My name is Feng Yu. I’m your master.” “Integrity Knight; Alice Synthesis Sadie! Meet the Master! May I ask what mission you have?” She said this and knelt on one knee in the direction of Feng Yu, lowering her cute little head. The first impression she gave to everyone present was – serious! Old-fashioned! But only Feng Yu knew that under this serious and old-fashioned disguise, there was a young and naughty girl’s heart.
“Haha! Looks like Sister Ikaros has a new companion?” Yi Xue sat on Yue’s left side, watching the show like everyone else. Her scarlet eyes narrowed slightly. Her delicate face showed a slightly teasing smile. Her legs swayed. “Eh!? Companions?” The real master was sitting on the sofa in the middle holding a big watermelon. When he heard Yi Xue’s words, he tilted his cute little head with a silly look on his face, but his emerald green eyes were also full of curiosity about Alice, who called Feng Yu “master” at this time. However, after scanning her for a few times, he did not find the characteristics of their artificial angels, and then lost interest.
As the object of the glance, she naturally felt the owner of the gaze. However, when she saw Ikaros’s small pink wings from the side, her eyes shook slightly and revealed a hint of horror, but she quickly hid it.
As a qualified integrity knight, she only needs to obey the orders of her master. And overall, her style of doing things is almost the same as King Arthur Altria, the only difference is that one is a knight king who wants his country to prosper forever, thus erasing his own feelings, while the other hides his most sincere and immature feelings in his heart.
“Alice, listen up! I want you to hack into all the networks in the world within one day and transmit these things. And prevent hackers from counterattacking.” Feng Yu said solemnly, and took out a USB flash drive and a computer, and then inserted the USB flash drive into the computer. In Alice’s puzzled eyes, he opened those “wonderful” videos…
Two hours passed. During this time, Feng Yu watched Alice’s face turn from calm to red and then black. She had already crushed several cups on the coffee table. After watching these “wonderful” videos, anger filled her brain. However, she said nothing. With a dark face, she turned into a stream of data and sneaked into the computer.
Feng Yu watched Alice sneak into the computer. He couldn’t help but smile at this moment: “Wait! Vampires!” “I didn’t expect that this system could perfectly combine humans and artificial intelligence. It seems that Yazi succeeded!” Meng Qiu said with emotion, but Feng Yu was confused.
At the same time, Alice and Nymph’s invasion also began. In a room, Nymph sent out the prepared computer virus and Feng Yu’s evidence. A pair of white jade hands turned into countless afterimages on the keyboard at a very fast speed and typed out a series of complicated and difficult to understand garbled codes. Then she stopped her movements. A pleasant smile appeared on her delicate face, which looked extremely beautiful under the sunlight outside the window. When she pressed the enter key, those advanced computer viruses were also sent to all parts of the world along with the “black history” of the blood clan.
Beijing, the Celestial Empire; in this city full of ancient style and style, where the Forbidden City is located. The descendants of Yan and Huang are still busy on the streets. Running for themselves and for the “Celestial Empire Dream”. Suddenly! The TV, radio, computer, mobile phones in people’s hands, and even the landline phones in every home all heard a young man’s voice: “Fellow human beings all over the world, do you know vampires? If you do, then you must think they are fake and do not exist. If you don’t, then I tell you! Vampires are real. Well, there is no point in saying more. Just watch it!”
This scene was not only noticed by the people in China, but also by smart electronic devices all over the world, which were spreading the will of this mysterious young man, attracting countless people to stop and watch.
“What is this? Is this someone’s prank?”
“I don’t know. But it looks like it’s real.”
“It turns out to be the case. Let’s see first.”
………..
Countless people’s discussions were heard in different places and countries. Everyone was looking forward to the next prologue. Suddenly! Various electronic devices that had originally blackened their screens began to play bloody and horrible videos. Here were ruthless and cold-blooded vampire nobles, ordinary vampires who were exploited by them, human men who were ruthlessly killed, and beautiful human women who were arbitrarily abused, ravaged, and dismembered. There were also the “clan rules” of the vampire clan that had no human rights…
——————————The dividing line between video content and imagination——————————————
“Damn it! These sons of bitches! They are so inhumane!”
“That’s right! What is the government for?”
“It may be that the power of the blood clan is too great, and the government can’t do anything about it, or maybe they just don’t know about it at all.”
“Fuck you, with so many missing people, you tell me the government hasn’t heard anything about it? Believe it or not, I’ll beat your head off!”
………
The moment everyone finished watching the video, they had all kinds of thoughts, some of which were fearful. Imagine that you have lived in this seemingly ordinary world for more than ten years, and suddenly one day someone told you that there is an extraordinary power in this world that is enough to threaten your normal life. What would you do? (sly smile)
Some are angry and help the victims in the best way they can. Some even gather a large number of people to protest in the streets, trying to ask the government to do something. A small number of people are just worrying about the future and complaining about the government…
The number of people marching in the streets was huge. In different countries, cities that were once very prosperous were now almost occupied by demonstrators. Looking down from above, the crowds were so numerous that it was hard to breathe. They marched in an orderly and neat pace and shouted: “Down with the tyranny of the vampires! Drive away the power of the nobility! Let humans and ordinary vampires coexist!” The angry shouts rose and fell like waves. In this way, the mighty demonstrators were active in various cities in various countries in different ways. For a while, the whole world was in a climax of anti-vampire sentiment.
At this time, Feng Yu and the girls were watching the report on the TV screen, watching the rioting crowd, with their mouths slightly raised. They smiled faintly: “It seems that I don’t need to take action. Let this fishing boat storm come more violently!!!” ….. (To be continued)
Please support with monthly tickets, collections, rewards and flowers.
The Storm Continues, UN Actions (Part 1) (Old Version)
At noon, in cities and streets around the world, the blazing sun was emitting terrifying heat and light. Although the sky was clear, it gave people a feeling of irritability.
Buildings of different heights are neatly lined up on both sides of the streets. Shadows of different shapes block some of the sunlight and the heat it brings to the protesters on the streets, but they still cannot stop the sun from baptizing them. Under such scorching heat, the dark crowd still works hard and sweats. Some of them hold up banners or couplets of different colors and march forward. Most of them shout “expel the vampire nobles” and so on. These people march forward while shouting. The huge number of protesters march out of the streets with a slightly messy sound of “trampling! tramp! tramp!”. Even in the scorching summer, they continue to protest without complaint. Why is this?
The answer is of course because of fear! Because they learned that supernatural powers and unknown species superior to humans appeared in the “ordinary” world they live in. This caused fear among all kinds of people, such as office workers who live a “three-point-one-line” life every day, and the dandies who know how to eat, drink and have fun all day long. And this mentality has been well spread with the help of Feng Yu’s videos and voices. As the saying goes, “Pictures are the truth!” The masses will not doubt the authenticity of these data as some professionals do after seeing these data. Of course! The masses are a large group. In such a group; who can say for sure about such things? Who can guarantee that there is such a group of “weirdos” or “full-time staff” among the masses?
However, Feng Yu’s plan has already been completed halfway. As for… the remaining half, someone will naturally help us complete it.
Don’t forget that there is an extremely “sacred” profession in this world; at this time, on the slightly crowded street, a small group of people holding photographic equipment slowly shuttled through the dark crowd, led by a beautiful girl in professional attire. At this moment, she was holding a black microphone, moving her slender legs and struggling to shuttle through the crowd, and not far behind her. Wearing a blue uniform and a blue baseball cap, he carried a camera in one hand and made an “OK!” gesture to her, then he squatted on the spot and slowly adjusted the camera’s shooting angle. The girl also received his instructions, and her delicate little face showed a signature professional smile. However, it’s true that although the girl’s appearance is not as good as Restia and Aguro, this smile is also charming in the eyes of ordinary people.
“Dear viewers in front of the TV! Welcome to watch this global news broadcast! I am the reporter reporting on the scene: Ye Ling. Now, let’s interview the people who are demonstrating on the scene.” The pleasant voice and sweet smile were transmitted to the TVs of every family in the city through the pictures taken by the camera in the hands of the photographer. “Excuse me, what do you think about the “vampire existence theory” of the “mysterious boy” on the Internet and the videos and voices he uploaded?” Ye Ling pulled a fashionable young girl and asked, “In my opinion, those videos and voices are probably true. Although I really want to know who the “mysterious boy” is. However, it seems that such a person can expose these secrets to the government and the blood clan whose existence has not yet been confirmed. Moreover, he can get away with it without these two major forces noticing. It is not something that mortals like us can see.” The young woman said with a wry smile,
(Here are the answers from other interviewees)
Male A: “Maybe it’s fake? Beauty, you know that videos and voices can be synthesized electronically nowadays.”
Male B: “Yes! Maybe it’s some movie clips. In my opinion, that guy might be an illegal organization that sells pornographic movies.”
Woman A: “I don’t really care about this kind of thing. I just want the government to give me an explanation. I don’t know whether vampires are real or not, and I don’t want to know. I just want to know if vampires really exist, and whether it will affect our daily lives?”
Woman B: “I think the mysterious boy is a figure similar to the unknown hero. And I believe it must be true. No one would be willing to hack into the global network just to post a fake news.”
………….
“Okay, thank you reporter Li Ling for reporting for us!” The scene changed; in a room full of colorful fluorescent lights and photographic equipment, a slim and pretty girl wearing a black shirt and white business suit was sitting in front of a white fluorescent table, using the black microphone on it to narrate Li Ling’s interview in a clear and pleasant voice. Behind her was a huge electronic screen; it showed the earth floating in the universe, but in front of the earth were six large white characters “Global News Broadcast”.
“Do the vampires really exist? What does the “mysterious boy” mean by telling us about them? Which faction does he belong to? We don’t know these. However, before exploring these questions, the Chinese government has made a clear statement: if it is confirmed that the vampires really exist, they will resolutely resist the invasion of the nobles in the vampires, support the vampire civilians to [make a revolution], and insist on carrying out the revolution to the end. The United States has solemnly announced that it will hold a United Nations conference soon to discuss countermeasures with countries around the world. As for other countries, there is no response for the time being. Well, this episode ends here, see you next time.” The girl said in a sweet voice, and then the photographer in the studio finished filming. At the same time, the pictures on the TV screens of each household also ended.
At noon, in the villa, Feng Yu sat on the sofa, looking at the turned-off TV, smiled faintly and said, “Reporter! What a sacred profession. The plan is complete.”
Nymph, who was watching a soap opera on her computer, broke out in cold sweat after hearing this. She couldn’t help but think, “What a scary man!” Restia might have noticed her thoughts. She couldn’t help but put her cute head close to her ear and whispered, “Just get used to it.” Nymph looked at her with a bit of a smile, then turned to look at the people who were chatting with Ikaros. They nodded in agreement, meaning, “Just know it.” Nymph: (⊙ω⊙`)…. (To be continued)
The storm continues, the United Nations is in action (medium) daily (old version)
“Calm thoughts, precise planning, the aura and mentality to control and play with all living beings. It’s just like another me. If he is given enough time to grow…what terrifying heights will he grow to?” Nymph thought with horror, her little hands fiddling with the corner of her pajamas nervously.
In the living room, Restia and others were watching the report about the vampire riot on TV. “You really made a good move, brother!” Yi Xue walked to Feng Yu with a smile, and leaned down under Feng Yu’s puzzled gaze. Her scarlet eyes stared at his handsome and slightly feminine face. His proud figure, which had begun to take shape, was undoubtedly displayed at this moment. “Okay, everyone, pack up, we will go out later to see how the riot is going, and then let Nymph and Ikaros work together to invade the United Nations network. In addition, Ikaros and Nymph stay. It’s too conspicuous for you to go out.” Restia was about to say something, but was interrupted by Feng Yu. However, this sentence happened to be heard by Alice, who had just finished fiddling with the computer and walked out of the room. She then walked towards Feng Yu with her slender jade feet, saying as she walked: “Master! Please take me there.” These words came out of the cherry mouth of Alice, a blonde girl wearing a dark blue skirt and silver-white light armor, but they had a serious meaning.
“Oh!? Are you sure?” Feng Yu asked doubtfully, “That kind of scene may be contrary to your principles of integrity knights! Alice!?” Feng Yu asked without denying, “I’m sure! I can understand that my sisters Ikaros and Nymph don’t want to go, but if I don’t go, I won’t be able to see the impact of my achievements.” There was a faint smile on her delicate face, but it did not affect the seriousness in her tone at all. After speaking, she glanced in the direction of Ikaros. She smiled and said, “Observing words and colors is also one of the compulsory courses for integrity knights~(￣▽￣)~*”
Her long pink hair was draped over her crystal clear shoulders, and she was wearing a pink nightgown that fully displayed her impressive figure, making others envious! She was holding a watermelon, with a blank expression on her pretty face. But her beautiful green eyes were staring straight at Alice, and they looked into each other’s eyes. There was a pleading look in her eyes. “Don’t worry, I’ll take you there later.” Feng Yu reached out and touched Ikaros’s little head, feeling the soft touch in his hand. He couldn’t help but blush. (Well! Why does it feel like I’m touching my own daughter?) The latter squinted her green eyes, and a few blushes appeared on her little face. She enjoyed it very much.
“Oh! Yu blushed.” Restia turned around in front of Feng Yu as if she had discovered a new world. Her delicate face was full of smiles. “I really didn’t expect you to be shy.” At this time, Agulola also joined in the fun. Although Alice didn’t say anything, it could be seen from her slightly raised mouth that she was smiling.
Nymph, who was watching a soap opera, lay lazily on the sofa in the middle of the living room, her beautiful blue eyes staring at Feng Yu’s blushing face, quietly memorizing this scene in her mind. Then, she stretched out her delicate fingers to connect the USB port of the black notebook on the coffee table; after storing it in the computer and encrypting it five times, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She thought to herself: Hehehe! I didn’t expect that this guy also has such a “straight man” side. I must keep it well. (A complete otaku and rotten girl)
“Okay, stop teasing me. Go change your clothes quickly. We’ll go out to eat later.” Feng Yu looked at the girls who wanted to laugh but couldn’t in silence. Although he felt a little uncomfortable, he was still an “old driver” (because he was teased by Restia every day, his psychological tolerance has improved a lot.) On the surface, he still urged the girls to change their clothes expressionlessly.
Dozens of minutes later, in a warmly decorated western restaurant, everyone found a table to sit at and ordered their own food.
There were few customers in this restaurant. Therefore, the waiters were happy to be idle, with only one or two serving customers. When we came in, we immediately became the focus of everyone’s attention. But that’s right! A combination of four women and one man is rare. What’s more, all four of them are goddess-level beauties. As the only boy in this group, Feng Yu naturally “attracted attention”
Restia changed into a purple dress, with gorgeous purple long hair scattered on her snow-white shoulders, a well-proportioned figure, slender jade feet, a face as white as rouge, and beautiful night purple eyes that captivated people’s souls. All of these made up a girl with the temperament of a black rose.
“Waiter, take your order,” Yi Xue said in a delicate voice. Her voice was ethereal and pleasant. Her dark eyes, delicate face, and black dress made her look like a queen, which was intimidating. (The truth about vampires here can change their eye color at will.) After hearing the shouting from this side, the waiter near the counter quickly ran over and put on his signature professional smile, not showing any signs of worrying about the business of this store. “Dear lady, what would you like to order?” The man had a typical Western face and was wearing a waiter’s uniform. He smiled and said, “Five medium-rare steaks. Five glasses of boiled water.” Yi Xue replied expressionlessly, “Why do I think you are so skilled? Have you often come to this kind of place before?” Aguola said half-jokingly. At this time, she was wearing a white dress, her scarlet eyes looked at her with a half-smile, and her white hands played with the silver knife and fork in front of her, making a “dangdang!” sound from time to time. But none of the guests present dared to speak out to stop it. Because they all knew that people who could bring so many beautiful girls to such a high-end place to eat must be rich or noble. Therefore, they dare not offend easily. Although most of the powerful people are now demonstrating in front of their respective government offices or curbing protesters, many people are still unwilling to stir up this muddy water.
“Haha! I just learned it from my mother’s past memories.” She chuckled twice, her tone full of sadness. Her wine-red pupils were full of confusion.
Maybe she realized that she had said something wrong. She looked at Yi Xue awkwardly; she was about to speak, but the words got stuck at her lips. At this time, Feng Yu glared at her. The latter smiled awkwardly. “Don’t worry! You still have us! After you have taken revenge, I will take you away from this damn place.” Feng Yu said affirmatively, “Yes! Thank you.” After hearing this, Yi Xue’s eyes were full of water, and then her little hands hugged Feng Yu’s arms, and her little mouth kissed Feng Yu on the face like a baby bird pecking. The person involved smiled very shamelessly. And Yi Xue’s behavior successfully aroused public anger. (Except Alice)
“Please enjoy your steak!” Just as the girls were about to denounce Yi Xue, the waiter appeared in time with a black tray containing five steaks and said politely. Agurola and Restia glared at Yi Xue respectively, but the latter ignored them and even gave her a brilliant smile, which made the two of them itchy.
As for Yue and Alice? These two girls; one was eating the steak on the table without a care in the world, while the other was using the characteristics of physical artificial intelligence to talk to Ikaros and the others. She turned a deaf ear to the “war” next to her. Looking at Alice, who occasionally smiled faintly during the conversation with Ikaros and the others, she was wearing a dark blue dress and dazzling golden hair. A silver necklace hung on her snow-white neck. Her beautiful sky-blue eyes were slightly narrowed with a little smile, and Alice gave people the feeling of a girl next door.
The “war” on the other side also came to an end. Only the people who were eating were left at the scene, and there was no trace of the previous “war of words”. At this time, Yi Xue suddenly looked up at the desolate scene outside the window; what came into view was a commercial street, and only some “clues” could show the prosperity of the past. And now? Now only a few shops are still open. There is not even a ghost on the street, and only the “rustling” sound of fallen leaves can be heard.
“The prosperous commercial capital and street market in the past have now fallen to this state. Ha! How ironic! Is this the bad nature of human beings?” Yi Xue said sarcastically, her tone full of disdain for human beings. (Feng Yu: Hey, hey! I am also a human being! Are you scolding me too? (￣ェ￣;))
Indeed, the human race has always stood at the top of the “pyramid”; once they find a species that is superior to them, they will do everything they can to wipe it out. They will never admit defeat before their opponent completely defeats their spiritual strength (Author: Don’t kill them with one blow!)
————————————Dividing line——————————————————
After dinner, everyone returned to the villa and changed into pink pajamas. Ikaros and Nymph invited everyone to gather together and then operated the computer to enter the conference room camera of the United Nations headquarters.
Just like that, a “realistic” version of a “movie” began… (To be continued)
The Storm Continues, UN Action (Part 2) (Old Version)
The picture shows a room with white walls and a floor made of log-colored wooden boards. There are multiple log-colored long tables, which are neatly arranged in rows in the four directions of the hall, east, south, west, and north. There are eight logs in each direction from front to back. The center of the room is surrounded by them in a circle. In the open space in the center, there is a log-colored long table. This is where the heads of state sit, and the members of the diplomatic corps sit on the periphery. On each seat, there is a pink cardboard with the name of the owner of the seat written on it. In addition to the pink cardboard with the name of the owner of the seat written on each seat on the log-colored long table in the center of the hall, there is also a bottle of mineral water. On the table, there is a small white flag stand in the center, on which the national flags of the countries participating in the United Nations conference are planted.
Compared with the tall and wide summit platform outside, these “Q”-shaped national flags are supported by the national flags of many countries, including the Celestial Empire (five-star red flag), Britain (Union Jack), France (tricolor flag), and the United States (Stars and Stripes).
The cloudless sky and the sun’s brilliant golden light shone on the flags of various countries standing at the edge of the square, “not concerned with the matter, hanging high.” A refreshing breeze blew across the square, gently blowing up the flags of various countries, and the colorful flags fluttered in the air. Above the summit stood a huge rectangular building. The sunlight reflected an extremely brilliant glimmer on it.
Compared with the peaceful and natural environment outside, the environment in the meeting room inside the building seemed a bit silent. There was not a single sound.
Suddenly! Several huge black shadows appeared on the street outside the square. I got closer and saw what they were. They were ordinary people of different clothes, ages, body shapes and appearances. They gathered in groups in front of the gate of the United Nations Square and shouted slogans in unison. Some even held up banners and other slogan-carrying objects and moved forward slowly. If it weren’t for the elite troops from various countries stationed here with semi-automatic rifles to stop them, the meeting that was about to take place would have been forced to stop. The soldiers stationed at the gate tried their best to keep the “rioting” people out, and their superiors watched helplessly as their brothers struggled to resist the invasion of the people they used to protect.
“If I find out who created this situation, I will make him pay!” A white officer wearing the uniform of the British special forces cursed fiercely, with an indignant expression on his already wrinkled face.
“Just save your breath, man! The “higher-ups” have issued a death order; if any of these people lose even a hair, none of us will be able to escape punishment.” A blond, blue-eyed American officer wearing a US special forces uniform said admiringly, but his tone was also quite helpless. After hearing his words, the Ying soldier snorted in dissatisfaction and continued to maintain order.
In the meeting room, which was originally silent, there was a sudden sound of orderly and slow footsteps. Then, the door was opened. A group of people in black suits came in. Some of them were holding a large pile of white documents, while others were only holding a pen and a black notebook.
After everyone was seated, the hall returned to silence. “Okay, guys! What do you think about this vampire incident and the identity of the whistleblower?” The speaker was the head of the United States. He was a middle-aged man with blond hair and blue eyes. He spoke in an arrogant tone, as if he was the commander here.
“I maintain my original opinion.” The head of the Celestial Empire said calmly, but his words instantly caused the atmosphere that had just been established in the conference room to drop to a low point.
Please! Boss! Are you really planning to raise vampires in China? This is what everyone at the scene thought. At the same time, they were also worried about China. After all, vampires are their natural enemies. “I oppose China’s approach.” The speaker was the Queen of Great Britain in Ying, Elizabeth (too lazy to name her). After that, she smiled with a resentful expression on her delicate face and continued, “Vampires are our enemies! They suck blood, so I think everyone present should know what to do, right?” After that, she smiled triumphantly on her delicate face, with long golden hair draped over her shoulders, and the black formal dress perfectly showed the queen’s proud figure, full of different temptations. There was no trace of the messy sayings such as “old age”.
As soon as Alisabeth finished speaking, the meeting room returned to silence again. Because everyone was considering whether to agree with her approach. After all, everyone present was an intelligent person. They also knew the origins between Ying and vampires. Although it is now a technological age and metaphysics has declined. But every country has some mysterious power. And since ancient times, the people who catch vampires are Ying’s church, demon hunters, etc. It can be said that Ying and vampires have been “fighting” against each other for thousands of years.
“I agree with Queen Elizabeth’s approach. However, please hand over the “living person” to us in Japan for processing after your country captures him.” A thin middle-aged man said in a calm tone.
After hearing this, the scene fell silent again. Because everyone knew what he meant, it was nothing more than wanting to study the differences between the physical performance and structure of vampires and humans. Although human experiments in Japan were banned by the United Nations many years ago (along with nuclear tests), but now the United States has not said anything, why are they messing around? (by the voice of the crowd)
With this thought in mind, everyone focused their attention on the “arrogant” president; however, the latter was unusually calm and made a “thinking” gesture, as if all this had nothing to do with him. For this, everyone just frowned and said nothing.
Compared to the relaxed state of the leaders in the middle of the hall, the members of the diplomatic corps sitting around them were having a hard time. At this moment, they were all lying on their desks, writing down carefully and earnestly. They wanted to write down every word of the conversations of the leaders at this meeting in their notebooks.
“My friend from Japan! This is not a good idea! Although vampires are not human, we should also practice humanitarianism. This is too cruel to them.” A blond, blue-eyed, well-proportioned man said in a gentle voice, emphasizing the word “friend”. This made the Japanese leader grit his teeth. “As the current “strategic partner” of the Celestial Empire, I unconditionally support all its decisions. Similarly, from a personal point of view; war can be fought! But! I don’t want innocent people or vampires to be harmed. It’s better to have one more friend than one more enemy.”
“So, my fellow compatriots, I ask you to think about it; even if they are foreigners or natural enemies, don’t you think their current situation is very similar to ours in the past?” The words of the Celestial Empire’s leader echoed in this conference room for a long time, touching the minds of everyone present and making them silent.
“In the past, our country was also oppressed and exploited by those so-called “rich people” who were high above us. We were even invaded by foreign races. At that time, we thought our country would perish, but what about now? Not only has our country not been destroyed, but it has become more prosperous. Why is this? Because we know how to resist. The French Revolution, the October Revolution, the American War of Independence… these are all the results of our resistance. Now, some people are being oppressed and exploited. At this time, shouldn’t we help them?” He did not look at the expressions of the people present, but continued to speak passionately,
“Okay, since everyone has different opinions, let’s just mind our own business. If a vampire is found in the country of one of the leaders present here, the current policy you have proposed will be implemented. Meeting adjourned!” After the US President finished speaking, he motioned for everyone to get up and leave. However, the Japanese leader opened his mouth and obviously wanted to say something, but was dismissed by the US President. In the end, he could only helplessly follow the delegations from various countries out of the United Nations headquarters.
However, what they didn’t know was that the entire process of this meeting was seen by someone. (To be continued)
Plan to borrow troops (old version)
At noon, inside the villa, a white-haired young man in white clothes was lying leisurely on the sofa in the middle of the living room, with his eyes closed. A calm expression was revealed on his handsome face, and he seemed to be sleeping peacefully.
The scorching sun! It emitted a strong and bright light, shining in from the windows around the living room, filling the originally dark living room with ample light. The bright sunlight shone into the room from the window, shining on the boy’s handsome face. At the same time, it also illuminated the things in the living room and the beautiful people sitting in the living room. Although they were still wearing the same clothes as yesterday, they formed a beautiful landscape.
Next to him, a girl with a well-proportioned figure, fair skin, a tender and cute baby face, and a pair of scarlet eyes staring at the boy closely, with a little smile in her eyes as she looked at the boy’s sleeping face. Her long black and shiny hair was draped over her shoulders. She bent slightly and stretched out her slender jade hand to pinch the boy’s nose. After the boy murmured “Hmm!”, she covered her mouth with her other hand and laughed “Chuckles” crisply.
“Eh? Is it really okay for you to play like this, sister Yixue?” Alice, who was standing diagonally opposite them, looked up at the blue sky at a 4-5 degree angle without turning her head and said seriously. Her long golden hair was scattered on her pink back, forming a golden ratio with her tall figure and slender jade feet standing straight. Her golden hair was shining with light reflected from the sun, giving her a different temperament.
“Don’t mind it, it’s normal. This is their daily quarrel.” Agulola sat on the sofa by the window, with her legs crossed and her golden hair scattered behind her. She looked like a “big and strong” little “female man”. However, she said this very calmly at this time. Do you believe it? – The answer is definitely no. Therefore, her answer and the heartless tone made her receive a very cute eye roll and a strange look from Alice. This made her feel embarrassed.
“Ha…ha…ha…ha…ha! How…is it possible?” She froze there, letting out a slow, unclear laugh.
“Actually, Yi Xue promised me that he would give me a bag of his fresh blood after the task was accomplished. Hehehe!” This was Agulola’s true thought.
“Oh?… Very suspicious! Laura.” Seeing Agurola’s expression, Alice looked at her pretty face with suspicion, trying to see something from her face. But unfortunately, except for panic, there was nothing else. So, she turned around and said in a gentle tone,
“Hahaha! I didn’t expect that our famous fourth truth would also be afraid sometimes? Alice, let me tell you, this is actually a py deal between the two of them!…” Just when Alice was puzzled, Restia lifted her purple hair and laughed, but… unfortunately, before she finished speaking, she was hit by Agurola. The two petite figures overlapped, and Agurola used her white hands to cover Restia’s mouth with one hand, so that she could not make any sound, but could only blink her big watery eyes. With one hand, she pressed one of her jade hands, so that she could only raise the other hand above her head and shake it quickly and make sounds like “Mmm!” It looked quite funny. “Enough! Aren’t you going to gather everyone here to discuss business?” Nymph, who had just walked out of the guest room, walked leisurely towards the living room while fiddling with her gorgeous blue hair.
After spending a few days with them, Nymph realized that the people living here were not ordinary people, but powerful bosses. So she had to stop shouting “bugs, crawlers” to everyone she met. Otherwise, they would cut her into pieces in a minute. However, even so, her arrogant personality did not change much.
“You guys! Stop it!!!” Just as Nymph was trying to stop them, a loud roar interrupted the conversation. The loud noise frightened the two girls who were originally playing on the sofa. They dared not move.
It turned out that the boy lying on the sofa, Feng Yu, had woken up. He grabbed Yi Xue’s hand, and with his other big hand, he picked her up by the waist. Then, under the horrified gaze of everyone, he took her into the room regardless of her struggle and shouting. After a loud “bang!”, the door of the room… was closed, leaving only the people in the living room.
At this moment, everyone stopped what they were doing. Even Alice, who was standing on the balcony, returned to her seat obediently. Not long after, the sound of applause and Yi Xue’s mosquito-like voice begging for mercy were heard from the room.
Half an hour later, the door at the entrance was opened, and a little light came in from outside. Suddenly, two blurry figures appeared at the door, carrying a few bags of vegetables and fruits and walking towards this side. When they came closer, the faces of the two girls could be seen clearly. They were two extremely beautiful girls. Even though they were wearing blue and white casual clothes, they could not hide the unique charm exuded by their slightly plump figures.
“Hey! What’s wrong with you guys? Why are you so quiet today?” A clear and pleasant voice came, with a hint of doubt in the tone. The two girls were Yue and Mengqiu, who had not been seen for a long time. They were surprised to see that the most naughty troublemakers here today were also kneeling there seriously. Yue was expressionless as always, but the curiosity in her scarlet eyes could not be concealed.
“Woo woo woo! Sister Mengqiu, I want to complain, my brother bullied me!” Seeing Mengqiu coming back, Yi Xue’s cute big eyes immediately became misty. Anyone who saw her crying would feel pity for her. She wiped the tears from her face with her little hands and quickly threw herself into Mengqiu’s arms. In this way, the two beauties, one big and one small, “collided” and their proud figures formed a “beautiful” landscape.
Originally, Meng Qiu didn’t know what was going on, but now, after hearing what Yi Xue said, she still didn’t know what was going on. It must be the trouble of Yi Xue, the troublemaker, again.
After understanding the whole story, Meng Qiu gave Yi Xue a very cute eye roll and said, “I guess it’s you who’s in trouble again, little guy? Really; you’re already 18 years old, but you’re still like a child.” Looking at the petite girl with a smile on her face (vampires grow and age very slowly), her tone was full of helplessness.
When Ikaros saw Mengqiu, he consciously took the bags in her hands to the coffee table in the living room. Seeing Ikaros’s actions, Mengqiu and Feng Yu, who was waiting for a meeting on the sofa, felt extremely relieved.
“Ikaros (Ika’s younger sister) is still sensible.” This is the common thought of the two; however, when they saw Ikaros put the things away and took out a small watermelon from the fruits, and then took out a rectangular white sticky note and a pen from somewhere. After she put the sticker on the watermelon and wrote the words “Third Generation” on it, she happily took it and walked to the side to sit.
The two of them froze in their tracks, and the little bit of relief they had just felt was instantly gone. Icarus! (Icarus) This is unacceptable!
“Okay, let’s start the meeting! Everyone, please speak!” Feng Yu said seriously, “Feng Yu, the incident you created is still having repercussions!” Meng Qiu touched her white hair and couldn’t help but think of the scene when she was shopping this morning. Although the people on the street were the same as usual, the depressing atmosphere was like a war without gunpowder.
“This is exactly the effect I want.” Feng Yu smiled with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, “You have achieved the effect, but! You forgot the most important point – we don’t have military power.” Yue analyzed calmly, his pleasant voice was without any emotion, and Yue’s answer silenced everyone present.
Throughout history, the three basic conditions for an uprising have been indispensable – popular support, political background, and military power. Now we have everything except military power.
“That… problem… I think I can solve it.” At this time, Yi Xue, who had just been severely punished by Feng Yu, raised her little hand weakly and said in a childish voice,
————————————Personal introduction dividing line——————————————
Finally, with everyone’s tacit consent, Yixue began to introduce her mother’s best friend. According to the information provided by Yixue: the name of her mother’s best friend is Elmilan, whom she met once when she was a child. She is a well-known figure in the vampire military and political circles. She is quite prestigious in the army and has half of the military power of the active vampire troops. She has a strange personality and fought with Dennis because of the death of Yixue’s mother. By the way, she has been trying to rescue the young Yixue from all aspects, but has never succeeded.
“He’s a good candidate for the throne!” Feng Yu thought, “Everyone, get ready; we’ll set off tomorrow to meet this ‘queen’ of the military and political world. Am I right, Ayu?” Restia said with a grin,
However, Feng Yu doesn’t know yet that while he is suspicious and calculating against the queen, the queen is also calculating and suspicious against him… (To be continued)
The Queen’s Calculation (Old Version)
At the same time, in the evening, in New York, the United States; in a luxurious presidential suite, a young woman with long brown hair wearing a sexy red nightgown. The nightgown she was wearing perfectly set off her beautiful and proud figure. She lay quietly on the soft big bed in the middle of the room, with a lazy look on her face, but she looked extremely beautiful against her beautiful figure and temperament. Her scarlet eyes glanced at the fiery red sunset outside the window, and then she returned to her lazy look.
Compared to the gradually darkening sky outside, the room was extremely bright. In the room, there was a large, soft bed by the window. On the other side was a dressing table covered with carvings. The dressing table was filled with many expensive cosmetics on the market. Although there were many of them, they were neatly arranged, making them not seem too crowded on this small table.
In this gorgeously decorated room, beautiful glass ceilings hang vertically from the smooth ceiling, emitting soft and bright light. Beside the huge windows, pale golden curtains fall on the windowsills on both sides, adding a lot of mystery to this “precious” room. The sunset outside the window forms a sharp contrast with the scene inside.
“Wow! The sunset here is so beautiful!” She opened her red lips slightly, sighing lazily and relaxedly, and then she straightened up, put her beautiful legs together, and knelt properly. Her perfect and charming figure was revealed. She turned her head and looked at the brown bedside table on the right side of her bed. On the bedside table was a black laptop and a transparent ashtray with a cigarette butt that had just been extinguished. In addition, there was a box of yellow-wrapped, opened cigarettes,
“Hey! There have been a lot of troubles recently!” She sighed in a very decadent manner, and the helplessness in her tone was even more obvious.
“Knock! Knock! Knock!” A rhythmic knock on the door sounded in the silent room. “Come in!” When she said this, compared to her previous laziness, she now had a bit more unquestionable majesty. After receiving the order, the person outside the door opened the door and entered.
A young girl of about 17 or 18 years old walked in. She was wearing a black and white business suit, and her proud figure was fully displayed at this moment. Her pair of wine-red eyes made her more unique than ordinary people, and more likely to arouse the most primitive desires of human beings.
At this moment, she was holding two pieces of white information in her hands and walking in front of the red-robed woman; she lowered her head and bowed. She did these two actions almost unconsciously. “General El! This is the Blood Emperor’s letter for help.” When she said this, her delicate little face was full of seriousness. After she finished speaking, she moved her head to the white letter on the right; then she continued: “This is the record of all the actions of the “mysterious boy” from his appearance to the present.” After speaking, she handed the two pieces of information to El Milan, who was lying lazily on the big bed at the moment. After she took the two pieces of information with her white hands, she turned around and put Dennis’s letter for help on the bedside table, picked up the action record, and read it carefully,
As the saying goes, “Know yourself and your enemy, and you will win every battle.” She has to understand what kind of enemy she will face so that she can formulate corresponding countermeasures based on its characteristics.
She was quite familiar with the old man Dennis. She was also a member of the royal family; she fought for the throne, and after losing, she quickly took control of half of the military power in the family with absolute strength, and then she was on par with Dennis. Later, her only good friend was killed by Dennis’s scheme. Her only bloodline was imprisoned by Dennis. Then she confronted him again (this time, the kind that fought to the death). Until now, it has been at least ten years. How can she not be familiar with him? Moreover, during this period, she thought of various ways to rescue her, and even more so, to assassinate Dennis’s family. But none of them succeeded. (Both of them) But no one said it openly, because they all knew one thing in their hearts – that is, no one could do anything to the other.
Time passed by minute by minute. In this quiet and luxurious room, only Elmilan was standing respectfully and quietly waiting for the information that was being carefully checked. Elmilan was flipping through the information on hand quickly with her white jade hands. While browsing the information, her face changed several times, from rosy to black, and then from black to red, and even her beautiful wine-red pupils shrank several times.
“Hahahaha!!! Ah hahahaha!! Good! Good! Good!” After she finished reading all the information, she suddenly stood up, opened her arms, raised her head and laughed heartily, saying “good” three times in a row. She looked a little crazy. It was as if she had been suppressing something and now it was released.
Instantly, the whole room was filled with her light and crazy devilish laughter. Even the female adjutant who was standing quietly by the side with high military literacy was shocked by her sudden “big move”. A trace of horror appeared on her delicate face, but she quickly demonstrated it. At the same time, she was thinking in her heart: “What happened to the general? However, fortunately, the sound insulation effect of this room is very good, otherwise it would be terrible.” Thinking of this, she felt a little fortunate in her heart.
“Annie, if you have anything you want to ask, just ask.” After Elmilan recovered, he smiled sweetly at the stunned Annie; that charming look seemed to see through her whole body.
When Annie came back to her senses, she paused and said with a smile: “You really can’t hide anything from me! So, are you going to support His Excellency the Blood Emperor?” “No! We’ll just sit back and watch the fight! Besides, we haven’t even met this “friend” who helped me so much. Why make a decision so early?” Elmilan’s scarlet eyes flashed with a gleam of light. No Yu said that she had seen through Dennis, the old man. But she was not very clear about the “mysterious boy”. Although, at present, both of them were in a state of unity against the enemy, but what about the future? …. It’s hard to say.
“But…” Anne wanted to say something else, but was ruthlessly interrupted by Elmilan: “There is no but. Judging from his current actions and layout, everything is aimed at the vampire nobles. As for the reason why he is still hiding behind the scenes, it should be the so-called two fists cannot beat four hands. Because, judging from the several major incidents he has caused, he should have both “hardware” and “software” in his hands, so we’d better be on guard.”
After hearing what Elmilan said, Anne was instantly speechless. She could only respond silently and bowed and left. After Anne left, Elmilan’s slightly mature face showed an expectant smile: “A mysterious boy? I’m really looking forward to it! Haha!”
“Ah Qiu! Damn it, who is plotting against me again?” At the same time, on a certain flight to New York, a handsome young man in white clothes and white hair sitting in the first class cabin sneezed unexpectedly. Then, while cursing, he reached out to the handle groove of his seat to take out a tissue and wiped his nose.
“Really? It’s Ayu who caught a cold. Come on, put it on.” A clear voice came, full of concern. The speaker was a purple-haired girl in a white dress. Her gorgeous long hair was draped over her shoulders, and her delicate face was full of coquettishness; her little hand held a coat and draped it over the boy’s lower abdomen. The boy was looking out the window; the fiery red sunset above the clouds, full of thoughts.
“I hope this trip goes well!”… (To be continued)
Preparation (Old Version)
Above the clouds, the fiery red sunset roasted the snow-white clouds, making them red. Such scenery added a bit of enchantment to the sky at this time. At this time, the blue and white passenger plane flying above the clouds was slowly heading towards the most prosperous city in the United States – New York!, adding a heavy touch to this beautiful and enchanting sky.
In a window seat in the first-class cabin of the plane, a young man in white clothes and white hair was looking at the sunset outside the window with a thoughtful look. The bright sunlight shone through the window onto the handsome face of the young man, illuminating the expressionless face and the black coat draped over him.
“Ayu, what’s wrong?” A pleasant voice came from beside him. “Nothing.” Feng Yu turned his head and looked at the purple-haired beautiful girl who was looking at him with a worried face at the moment, showing a very stiff smile. To be honest; Feng Yu is still a little uncomfortable with Restia’s wife-like temperament. You can imagine; a girl with a very old-fashioned personality and a black belly suddenly becomes very considerate and wife-like. How would you feel? The answer must be horror. (*^▽^*)
“He must be thinking about meeting Aunt Yi Xue in a few days.” At this time, a beautiful blonde girl in a white dress sitting opposite Feng Yu spoke, her voice like a lark made people feel happy, and her half-joking tone added a bit of unique charm to her cute image. (Of course, it would be great if she was just like this.) A pair of snow-white jade feet kicked forward. There was a little playfulness on her delicate face; her watery scarlet eyes were squinting at the moment, showing her innocence.
“Well… I think I should be able to convince my aunt.” At this time, she was wearing a black tights, a black woolen hat, and her delicate face was covered by a pair of large sunglasses. Her beautiful long black hair fell on her shoulders. This outfit added a bit of mystery to her, like a rose with thorns. At this time, she spoke weakly in a light and gentle voice, and her words made the originally good atmosphere of the conversation fall into a short trough.
There were only a dozen passengers in the first class cabin, because those who could sit here were either rich or noble; everyone knew this, so the first class cabin, which was decorated simply but luxuriously, had such a rare tranquility. Especially because of the “incident” that happened some time ago, these people were very alert, after all, no one wanted to be killed for no reason.
This “cute” girl who instantly made the atmosphere cold was Yi Xue. Due to the impact of the prison break incident some time ago, Yi Xue was wanted by the blood clan nobles. Although, in that battle; the nobles did not see our faces through satellite communication, but they remembered Yi Xue’s face. Therefore, the nobles wanted to find Yi Xue’s traces and follow the clues to find the whereabouts of [Flash].
“Haha! Don’t worry; things may not be as simple as you think, but I have ways to deal with it.” Feng Yu gave Yi Xue a reassuring look, and put his strong big hand on her cute little head, stroking it gently. He used the legendary magic skill – patting the head to kill!
Feng Yu felt the soft touch from his palm and couldn’t help but indulge in it. The latter squinted his cute big eyes and silently felt the warmth from above his head, thinking: “I really want time to stay at this moment forever.” Restia, who was watching all this silently, couldn’t help but curl her cute mouth, and her cute cheeks puffed up into two “little buns”, looking very cute: “Humph! Although it’s a bit uncomfortable, I’ll let you go first because you are so pitiful,”
“Haha! When did Restia learn to be arrogant?” After comforting Yi Xue, Feng Yu, who was about to think about how to negotiate with the queen, happened to see Restia’s cute appearance, so he smiled and teased her. Yi Xue seemed to cooperate very well and covered her mouth with her hands to make a clear and crisp laugh like a silver bell. Her snow-white shoulders were trembling, and her cute scarlet eyes narrowed into a curved arc, adding a bit of innocence to her. After hearing their laughter, the latter’s face quickly turned red, as red as a ripe red apple. “You! Really…enough!” She shouted at the two people without caring about her image, her tone full of shame and anger. The originally very crisp voice, at this moment, sounded extremely sharp in the ears of others (except Feng Yu), making people feel uneasy.
However, even so, the passengers in the cabin did not say anything, but called a few beautiful stewardesses to come over and verbally warn us.
“Dear sir, please keep your voice down when interacting with your companions.” A blond and blue-eyed beauty wearing a crimson uniform and a charming figure pushed a silver-white dining cart to the location where Feng Yu and others were. Looking at Feng Yu, who was wearing a white dress and had a graceful temperament, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes. However, when she saw the beauties around Feng Yu who were as beautiful as her, she looked at Feng Yu again with a more complicated look. However, this look only stayed in the depths of her eyes for less than a second, and she concealed it well. Then, she quickly adjusted her state and warned Feng Yu and his group with a serious face,
“Ah! I’m really sorry, my companion disturbed you all. I’ll remind her.” Feng Yu was the first to show a smile that he thought was very “kind”, and his handsome face made it easy for people to like him. And while he was talking, he patted Restia who was fighting with Agurola and Yi Xue next to him to stop her behavior. The final result was that Restia stared at Feng Yu with a resentful look, while the latter covered his mouth with his beautiful little hands and laughed lightly.
As the saying goes, “Don’t hit a smiling person.” Seeing Feng Yu greeted her with such a smile, the beautiful stewardess didn’t want to continue to attack, and finally said nothing. As for why the others didn’t attack, most of them were because they didn’t know his identity and didn’t dare to offend him easily. Besides, the soundproofing facilities in the first class cabin were very good, so there was no need to worry about disturbing people in other cabins. So there was no need at all.
“Beep, beep, beep!!!” Just when Feng Yu was about to breathe a sigh of relief after finally sending away the flight attendant who came to warn him, his hidden cell phone rang, “beep, beep” echoing through the silent cabin. This sound made the eyes of the people who were originally homeless focus on Feng Yu again. However, at this moment, he quickly found his cell phone and pressed the answer button, and said to others, “It’s okay, it’s okay. You continue.” When he said this, a bean-sized drop of cold sweat flowed down his forehead. Then, he exhaled a breath of foul air. This funny scene made Restia and others laugh.
“Hey! Nymph, you’re calling me now because you think my plane will crash and everyone will die, right?” He looked at the caller ID; it was Nymph. Then his face darkened and his voice sounded a little heavy. “This is the space wireless satellite phone I developed based on your Space Flying Thunder God. It doesn’t use electromagnetic waves for communication, so you can rest assured. Besides; even if the plane crashes and everyone dies, you will not die. Otherwise, you will not be my master.” Feng Yu: “…..”
On the other side of the phone, it was also dusk. The beautiful sunset shone brilliantly into the simple yet gorgeous villa. The sunlight shone on the blue-haired girl in pink pajamas who was sitting leisurely on the sofa in the middle of the living room. She was watching a soap opera on TV and said with an impatient look, but the slightly raised corners of her mouth did not match the expression on her face.
“Oppa! Don’t leave me! Wuuwuwu!” Nymph watched the soap opera heroine cry out in grief and complained: “Today’s soap operas are so full of clichés.”
“Hurry up and send the latest information about the “no gun smoke” war between the blood clan and the human government to Ikaros and Alice.” Suddenly, with a “bang!”, Nymph’s head was hit by the blonde girl Yue, who was standing behind her and wearing the same clothes as her. “Yes~~ wuwuwu!!/(ㄒoㄒ)/~~” Nymph touched the big bump on her head with one hand, and took out a delicate black small computer with the other hand and placed it on the glass coffee table in front of her. Then, after quickly tapping on the keyboard with both hands, she sent all the relevant information in the computer to Ikaros who was far away in the United States and Alice who was with her.
At this time, Feng Yu, who was on the other end of the phone and heard the entire conversation between the two of them, smiled silently with his hands covering his mouth.
At the same time, hundreds of kilometers away from New York, thousands of meters above the sky, the white clouds and the pale yellow sky were only separated by a thin line. The only thing beyond this boundary was a small fireball – the sun!
However, at this moment, a pink stream of light and a golden stream of light flew towards the United States at an extremely fast speed, leaving only faint afterimages along the way, making it unpredictable.
“Received! This is Ikaros (Alice)! x2” Of course, there were two more clear and emotionless voices. (To be continued)
Arrival (old version)
At 6:30 pm, in a large airport in New York, the sun in the sky was already “shaky”. Ordinary people standing on this vast field of cement mixed with gravel could only look up at the fiery red sun that was almost completely immersed on the other side of the horizon, but even so, it was still lighting the way ahead for some people in the square who were going home after get off work.
In this large square, there are aprons for parking airplanes, runways for airplanes to take off, and dedicated passages for passengers to queue up. These three things divide this large square into three parts. The light emitted by the sun during its last time in the eastern and western hemispheres shines on the people waiting to get on or off the plane at the airport. They come and go doing their own things. At the same time, it also forms a “bustling” scene at the airport. The staff in the airport are all fully armed and perform their duties; whether it is the security personnel guarding each entrance and exit, ticket sales point, or the ticket sellers at each ticket sales point.
On both sides of the airport, snow-white planes were neatly lined up; the sunset light shone on their snow-white and smooth fuselages, revealing the black English words on them. At the same time, it made them glow with a faint starlight. Under this beautiful sunset, a beautiful scene was presented. As the sound of the flight numbers was announced on the airport broadcast, flights would occasionally come out to pick up passengers and take off.
Next to the runway, a tall gray-white building stands. It has eight floors, each with two large windows. The first floor is the toll booth and a rest area for waiting passengers, so it is much wider than the last seven floors. In addition to the staff who stick to their posts, there are only pedestrians coming and going and passengers buying tickets. Further in is the ticket office in the lobby and the waiting area.
Passengers in front of the ticket office lined up in a long queue; they took their tickets from the ticket seller one after another. Rows of iron chairs were neatly arranged 15 meters away from the ticket office. At this moment, these chairs were almost full. People were doing their own things while listening to the broadcast in the venue to announce their train numbers.
All of this seemed normal to others, but if you look closely, you will find that at each entrance and exit of the ticket office, there are two men with short black hair wearing black suits and black sunglasses. They are all burly and stand straight. The black suits wrap their sturdy bodies, giving them a cold and ruthless aura that makes people feel cold. They are staring at everyone entering and leaving the airport attentively, as if they want to see through them all. They hold a special black micro-instrument and scan every passenger who is about to pass through the metal detector (of course, they are escorted by others). However, the results of the people who were scanned are different; some people are the same as before the scan, nothing happened! But some people have changed drastically; their originally ruddy complexion becomes extremely pale, their brown pupils turn scarlet, and their cheeks and mouth corners grow thin and sharp fangs, and they tremble and roar sharply. Then, the person who has changed drastically is dragged out by the two suited muscular men. The sound of clothes rubbing against their bodies was accompanied by their roars as they drifted away. As for where they were dragged to, we had no idea.
At first, some people jumped out to stop this behavior. But after seeing the fierce eyes of those suited men, they retreated involuntarily, just whispering with other passengers and “punishing” those suited men with their eyes. But after seeing the terrifying looks of some people who were glanced at by them, no one stood up anymore. The shouting voices in the crowd disappeared at this moment, and the surroundings became so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.
With a “bang!” sound, a sharp sound came from somewhere outside. Although the sound was weakened a lot during the transmission process, it still made people feel creepy. After dealing with a vampire, a man in a suit looked around the crowd with a cold gaze. The terrifying momentum made the people present swallow their saliva, and finally the crowd dispersed. Because they felt that staying here was asking for trouble, and it was better to have less trouble than more. After the dense crowd dispersed, the men in suits returned to their posts.
Outside, thousands of meters above the ground, three quarters of the sun had already sunk. Only the remaining quarter was still making its final “struggle”. Even though it was blocked by many white clouds, it could not conceal the light it was emitting. From a distance, the clouds looked like they were baked. This also added a bit of enchantment to the originally bland sky.
“Master, Alice and I have arrived above the New York Airport in the United States.” A clear and emotionless voice sounded in this beautiful sky. The speaker was a beautiful pink-haired girl with northern wings. She was wearing a silver-white light armor suit, with a small yellow halo on her head. Countless pink stars wrapped her tightly in it, and to outsiders she looked like a pink ball of light. Her delicate face was full of indifference, and her pair of beautiful green eyes looked down at the tiny airport below, and the “small plane” that could only see a little white, and the even smaller people. It’s really true that Ikaros has a momentum of “looking down on all the mountains!”
At the same time, the blonde beauty Alice, who was also floating in the air with her, was standing quietly by the side, waiting for Ikaros to convey his orders. The sun shone on the blonde girl in a blue and white light armor and long skirt; compared to the “unworldly” Ikaros, the originally silent girl was even more peaceful. Speaking of Alice’s strength, it was top-notch. She possessed a plural number of sacred arts. Although she was an artificial intelligence, she was undoubtedly a “good hand” when it came to combat awareness and combat ability. (It may also be because she was an artificial intelligence, so she only had a “B” in the system evaluation)
“Ikaros, you did a great job! Next, find a secluded place to change clothes. Then meet us at the airport.” A young man’s voice came from the micro-communicator that was originally kept by the two people’s ears. “Yes, Master! X2” Ikaros and Alice said seriously at the same time, and then their figures disappeared in the enchanting sky, leaving only the fading sun slowly sinking.
“Attention passengers! This flight is about to land. Please pack your luggage and keep an eye on your children. Welcome to take this flight next time. Thank you for your cooperation!” As the plane’s announcement sounded, the plane had landed. The four small black wheels on the bracket under the fuselage were tightly attached to the ground.
Feng Yu and the others who followed the crowd down the plane had different expressions after seeing the behavior of the men in suits. “Haha! It seems that not all the people in the human government are useless!” Feng Yu smiled with a slight smile, while the two people present frowned slightly and said nothing, but their ugly faces were visible to everyone. Among them, Yi Xue even lowered her head, and it seemed that she was going to pass the airport exit inspection in this manner.
“Well! But this still won’t stop us from going out. Don’t worry!” Feng Yu said, patting the two people’s shoulders, trying to make Restia beside him depressed. Then, he led everyone to an empty corner of the airport ticket office and activated the Space Flying Thunder God without hesitation. After a flash of light, he looked back at the original place; the figures of several people had disappeared.
In a deserted alley, the figures of several people appeared again. “Ayu, what kind of place did you choose? I’m almost suffocated.” Restia looked at the mess in the alley and smelled the stench in the air. She couldn’t help but cover her mouth and wrinkled her cute little nose to complain. The situation of others was not much better; Agurola had already found a place to cover his stomach with one hand and began to vomit. Yi Xue was fine, just frowned and felt a little uncomfortable. After all, she had been to worse places than this, so what else was there to take pictures of. Feng Yu could only smile at the experience of the female comrades and took them away quickly. Of course, he would pay the price of blood for this in the future.
After an unknown amount of time, the sky gradually darkened. On the streets of New York, many shops were still bustling with activity, and colorful lights lit up the streets. The continuous flow of vehicles on the road and the pedestrians on both sides formed a picture of a “city that never sleeps”.
In a western restaurant, Feng Yu and others had already ordered the dishes and sat in their seats waiting for Ikaros and the others to arrive. Of course, except for one person – this person is Aguro La who is now struggling tenaciously with the many foods on the table. From just now; she was eating the food in front of her at a very fast speed while drinking the drink next to her. (Because she vomited it all, she ate quickly.) However, when she drank the drink, sharp fangs flowed out from the corners of her mouth on both sides, and her beautiful eyes were full of greed. In addition, the other two people also took a transparent mineral water bottle with bright red liquid in it and drank it slowly. Looking at Feng Yu’s pale face and the row of bright red tooth marks on his neck. The answer is self-evident. Seeing Feng Yu in such an embarrassed state, Restia on the side couldn’t help but cover her mouth and laugh; she laughed forward and backward, not caring about Feng Yu’s dangerous eyes at all.
This store has many customers. The store is decorated in a gorgeous yet simple style. The soft lighting makes the interior full of warmth. A dozen waiters are busy in the store, giving people a very fulfilling feeling.
After an unknown amount of time, the originally bustling store entrance suddenly became extremely quiet. The owners who caused this effect of attracting the attention of others were two breathtakingly beautiful girls. Seeing the girls’ figures made Feng Yu’s eyes light up, and he immediately stood up and waved to them, saying loudly: “Here! Here!” (To be continued)
Test (old version)
As soon as the two girls entered the store, they looked around as if they were looking for something. After hearing Feng Yu’s voice, the two figures walked towards this side with light steps. Under the horrified gazes of a large number of onlookers, the blonde girl on the left was the first to smile faintly. The pink-haired girl on the right continued to maintain an indifferent expression, but there was a little more joy in her cold green eyes.
They came to the seat opposite Feng Yu, “Perfectly completed the task, reporting to you my master! x2” After the two sat down, they said at the same time, Alice was even more exaggerated, and saluted me after she finished speaking. This action caused the surrounding guests to look at Feng Yu with a little more weirdness, and some even looked disgusted. In response, Feng Yu could only smile bitterly: “It’s not me who asked them to do this.” However, they vented their anger, but they also knew their limits. Didn’t you see that the two girls were all
She looked like she didn’t care about others. But when she saw him, she changed immediately; first she smiled like a snowy mountain, then she looked silly. Others looked at her sideways, but they could do nothing about it.
Ikaros was wearing a white shirt and blue denim shorts. On her pink back, her small pink wings were exposed, and her slender white feet were touching the ground. Such a simple outfit actually added a bit of liveliness to her.
“Waiter!” Feng Yu started to take orders. A young man in a black and white uniform, holding a tray in one hand and a rectangular menu in the other, responded to Feng Yu’s call and walked through his busy colleagues to the table of Feng Yu and others. He asked with a standard professional smile, “Dear guest, what would you like to order?”
“Uh….Do you have any watermelons? (Complete)” Feng Yu asked, scratching the back of his head in embarrassment. He couldn’t bear to see Ikaros standing there in a daze since he came in, so he resorted to this last resort. He didn’t know if there was any here. “Huh?” The blond-haired young man in uniform froze in an instant after hearing this. He had seen many guests and many demanding requests from guests, but he had never seen such a thing.
After hesitating for a while, he slowly said, “Okay, is there anything else you need?” “No.” At this time, Alice, who was wearing a purple dress and had gorgeous golden hair, smiled faintly on her fair face. This outfit added a bit of maturity to her temperament; like a night rose that was about to bloom, dignified and generous,
“…Understood. Madam.” The young man was stunned when he saw Alice’s stunning beauty and mature temperament that was seriously inconsistent with her age. There was a bit of complexity in his eyes when he looked at her and Feng Yu, but his professional ethics enabled him to quickly adjust his emotions. Then, he replied,
After the young man left, everyone looked at the dazzling array of delicious dishes on the table, and sat together to start eating. Only Yi Xue was still unhappy, “What’s the matter? My lovely sister.” Feng Yu asked gently, “Brother, believe me! I think I can convince my aunt.” Yi Xue said in a gentle voice, “Oh, my silly sister, why are you still holding on to this matter? However, I don’t think your case will work.” Feng Yu didn’t speak, but Agulo La, who was eating happily on the side, stopped eating; speaking, Yi Xue frowned after hearing this, and pouted unhappily: “Sister Lola, brother hasn’t spoken yet. Besides, I haven’t tried it yet, how do you know it won’t work.” Suddenly Agulo La was speechless, and could only “vent” her anger on the food. Indeed, they have never seen her in person, and they can’t figure out her personality. Maybe she is really a “person of temperament” who can handle it with just a mouth! (Author: Of course, the “general” I set up cannot be dismissed so easily.)
“I agree with Lola.” When Yi Xue and Agulola were about to argue, Feng Yu, who was eating, said something for no reason. “Why?” Yi Xue seemed very puzzled. “My silly sister, do you think a woman who has made her living from scratch in a world where power, status and money are intertwined would so easily lend a helping hand to people of unknown origin? Even if her niece is among these people! It’s good enough that she doesn’t cheat them.” Feng Yu said to Yi Xue earnestly. After hearing this, Yi Xue fell into deep thought. It was difficult for outsiders to see the expression on her delicate face. “Ayu is right. But you can rest assured. Because she will not cheat you no matter who she cheats.” Restia struck while the iron was hot.
“Sister Xiaoxue, it’s impossible for your idea to come true. Let’s not talk about whether she believes in us or not. She has a large group of brothers to take care of. You must not have the intention to harm others, but you must be on guard against others. If you don’t guard against it, you may be wiped out one day.” Alice lifted her beautiful golden hair and said in a mature tone, “But…” Yi Xue hesitated, but was interrupted by Feng Yu before she finished speaking, “But, it’s not impossible. As long as we show enough strength and make our position clear, this should be possible.” Feng Yu pondered for a moment and said,
In this slightly sad night, the number of pedestrians on the street outside the store did not decrease due to time, but gradually increased. Similarly, the number of vehicles on the road at this time was also brightly lit. The shops on the street were quite lively. Looking at the scenery outside the window, Feng Yu couldn’t help but sigh: “It really deserves to be one of the “sleepless cities” in the West!” The women on the side nodded silently.
“Hey? Master, did we forget something?” Ikaros, who was sitting opposite Feng Yu, holding a watermelon and eating vegetables, suddenly stopped eating and asked expressionlessly, “Hahaha! Ikaros, I know who you are talking about. Mengqiu is at home, so you can rest assured.” Feng Yu smiled and touched Ikaros’ head, and the latter squinted his eyes and enjoyed his head touch. Forget the sister’s problem. (Ha! This is family love.)
At this time, Nymph was happily eating the meal made by Mengqiu in the villa while watching the soap opera on TV. “Ah Qiu!” Suddenly, she opened her charming little mouth and sneezed. Yue, who was standing beside her, saw this and asked with concern: “What’s wrong? Do you have a cold?” As she said that, she immediately tried to cover Nymph’s smooth forehead with her hand, but she refused: “No, Sister Yue. I’m fine! It must be some bad master who said bad things about me behind my back.” Although she was very “unhappy” with this master, she felt at home here…
At the New York Hotel, Yi Xue looked at the people who were enjoying their meal. Then, she looked at the scenery outside the window, frowning, and muttered to herself, “I hope everything goes well for tomorrow’s negotiation!”
The next morning, people in New York were doing their own things as usual. The bright sunshine shone on everyone’s face, making them look energetic. Everything seemed so peaceful. It seemed that the city did not feel the passage of time, and it was still as prosperous as yesterday. However, there was one place that was not the case. This place was the largest hotel in New York – Kairui. At this moment, Feng Yu and others had arrived at the room where Elmilan was.
This hotel is worthy of the title of “the largest hotel in New York”. It is top-notch in terms of store decoration and staff professionalism. There are many guests coming and going, including big business owners, wealthy people, and officials. The person sent by Elmilan to receive them was waiting at the door early in the morning. After seeing Feng Yu and others, he led them all the way to Elmilan’s room through the huge crowd.
The guide was a middle-aged man in a black suit with a sturdy build. His cultivation was at the late stage of foundation building. He was silent all the way, leading the team of three people, including Agurola and Alice, to a room with a rich Western architectural style.
There were two people standing outside the door dressed in the same attire as him. Feng Yu could not tell their cultivation. He stood at attention to the side, made a gesture of invitation, and bowed to the three of them at the same time.
The door was made of natural wood and the walls were painted in warm colors. After opening the door, the living facilities inside were very complete; four pale yellow sofas surrounded a coffee table. There was a red carpet with exquisite patterns. Next to it, there was a large and soft bed leaning against the window. The bright sunlight shone in from the window and shone on the brown-haired woman, Elmilan, who was sitting on the bed and wearing a white military uniform and a charming figure.
“Welcome back, my dear niece!” After seeing Feng Yu and the others, she first ignored Feng Yu and Ikaros and happily said to Yi Xue, opening her slender hands as if she was going to hug him the next moment. Feng Yu was helpless about this, because this was the so-called “different” treatment. “My dear aunt, long time no see!” Yi Xue also responded with a smile; although she was smiling, it made no sense.
Feng Yu was about to say something, when suddenly, Annie, who was standing next to Elmilan and wearing the same white military uniform, turned into a shadow and ran towards Feng Yu. Her small fist attacked Feng Yu with great momentum. He seemed to have no time to react, and his expression was still in the surprise of the last second. Seeing this, Annie was even more proud. I thought the [Flash] that rescued my cousin was so powerful, but after trying it today, it was just like this!
But before she was proud for long, she heard a muffled “bang!” and she felt as if her fist was clamped by a titanium alloy iron plate, unable to move forward or backward. “The safety of the radar monitoring master is threatened, and the danger level is B. Do you want to eliminate it?” A clear and emotionless voice came into her ears, announcing that her attack failed. Looking at Ikaros, who had a proud figure standing in front of her, wearing a simple blue and white casual outfit, a black cloak on his back, (covering his wings) and a pair of golden eyes staring at her, who had entered the first level of combat readiness. She smelled the smell of death. Her original clothes were soaked with sweat. She felt that it would be easy to kill this ordinary-dressed girl with amazing killing power. “Okay, sister Ika, let her go. She is not a threat to Ayu.” At this time, Restia behind Yixue persuaded, and Yixue had already lowered her head and covered her little face, unable to bear it. Alas! Some people want to die, you can’t stop them. Yi Xue knew that her aunt Annie would not let her brother go so easily, and she also knew her sisters’ character. So, she did not stop her behavior. Death? Of course not. But she would be injured. After hearing this, Ikaros slowly put Annie down and returned to his usual cute look. “Huff! Huff!” Annie had been extremely nervous since Ikaros put her down; she took big gulps of fresh air, looking like she had survived a catastrophe.
“General Elmilan, can we talk about cooperation now?” Just as Elmilan was shocked by Ikaros’s strength, Feng Yu asked politely, “No!” Elmilan was worthy of being a general. The shocked expression only stayed on that mature and attractive little face for a few seconds before returning to normal and saying firmly,
“Oh?” Although Feng Yu asked rhetorically, his tone was full of confidence. “Hehe~~…..Because to put it nicely, you are the famous assassin [Flash], but to put it bluntly; you are at best a group of desperate criminals. Who knows whether your uprising will succeed or fail? I have to leave myself a way out. Don’t you think so? And~~I don’t know your strength either.” Elmilan laughed tenderly, and although her tone was pitiful, it made people confused.
“Then I don’t know? After reading this, do you still stick to your original decision?” (To be continued)…
Negotiation (old version)
This top-class suite has three bedrooms and a living room, with the toilet and kitchen connected. The living room where everyone was sitting was composed of four walls painted in warm colors and wooden floors. Four white sofas surrounded the glass coffee table in the middle. To the right of the sofa, there was a small window with pale golden curtains on both sides. The bright sunlight shone into the room, shining on everyone’s face, which was particularly dazzling. At this time, a young voice sounded;
“Then I wonder? After reading this, do you still stick to your original decision?” Feng Yu said in an unusually confident tone, while taking out a small computer similar to the one Nymph was holding from somewhere and placing it on the glass coffee table, then stepped back to let Ikaros take his place. Ikaros stepped forward with light steps, and his deft hands were bent over the small keyboard, operating it skillfully.
Although Ikaros was a war angel, and his computing ability was not as good as Nymph’s, who specialized in this field, it was more than enough to play the video and invade the global surveillance system of this world. Soon, she merged the two images and played them together.
The screen showed a video of Feng Yu and his team’s past battles, while the vampire “cleansing” operations currently being carried out in various countries around the world were also being played. The mesh-like windows showed the images captured by cameras all over the world, which was dazzling. A vertical line divided the screen into two, allowing the audience to clearly see the two videos and form a sharp contrast.
For a moment, everyone in the room shut up and dared not speak. They all looked at the computer screen intently. Originally, Elmilan planned to use the advantage of numbers to kill or threaten the generals even if they could not defeat them individually, and take the initiative in the negotiation. But! Now it seems impossible. She looked at the previous battle records of those [Flash]; the young man who led the group, who was proficient in space magic (Flying Thunder God), completed dozens of assassinations of noble vampires with his superb space displacement and swordsmanship. He could come and go freely in the army of tens of millions.
Next, there was the pretty pink-haired girl standing next to her; she was the one who created the firepower coverage for bombing the desert prison. Without any equipment, she was comparable to a peak master in the late Jindan period (as for the difference between the two, Ikaros said that speed could make up for it). Not to mention, she had other equipment to use. No! That firepower was like a mobile unlimited firepower turret. But! This was not the point; the point was that in addition to these weapons that won by quantity, what she feared most was the purple-red longbow in Ikaros’s hand that could fire like a nuclear bomb.
“They may not be all the members of [Flash]. The blonde girl who is proficient in water magic and gravity magic in the video has not appeared yet.” After comforting the unconvinced Annie, Elmilan and Feng Yu and others watched the video attentively, hoping to capture as much useful information as possible. Based on the information revealed in the video, he thought:
Elmilan and Annie watched the “battle that cannot be exposed” being played out all over the world on the computer screen. They felt heavy and complicated.
Although the city in the video seems to be normal on the surface, a closer look will reveal that there are detection facilities specifically for vampires at every airport, seaport, port, wharf, and other places where people or goods flow in and out. Even entertainment venues such as hotels, Internet cafes, black hotels, and black Internet cafes (where vampires often forage for food) have such facilities. Some vampires, led by the blood clan, also engaged in small-scale gun battles with violent officials of the human government. The scene was horrible; the human side crushed the special physique of the vampires with an absolute advantage in numbers. Although the equipment of both sides was similar, even the individual combat capability of the vampires was far superior to that of ordinary human soldiers. But in the end, they still lost in the word “number”.
“Hey! This scene is really like the situation faced by the Communists lurking in enemy-occupied areas during World War II.” Feng Yu sat lazily on the sofa, with a faint smile on his face, as if he was not worried at all that the negotiations would fail. He just looked at Elmilan and the others, his eyes fixed on the expressions on their faces, making them very embarrassed and not daring to look at them.
“Ayu~~ It seems that the current situation is much more serious than the situation in your country back then, okay? Not to mention that the environment is very different now, and technology is so advanced now. So, it’s only a matter of time before they kill all the civilian vampires.” Restia chimed in, adding fuel to the fire. Her tone was full of teasing, and this girl seemed to be eager for chaos in the world.
“…I agree to cooperate. Tell me your conditions.” Elmilan sat on the sofa opposite Feng Yu, with a pair of beautiful long legs and a frown on her face. She hesitated for a long time, and had intense “eye contact” with Annie more than once. Finally, she said this.
“Okay! I can continue with the next task. First, I want you to mobilize all your human, material, and financial resources to sow discord between humans and vampire nobles (now all we need is an open “fuse”), and I want your forces to act as this “fuse”. Let them put the war on the table.” At this point, Feng Yu paused. Because the opposite Elmilan had already shown signs of “blackening”.
The brown hair flew up due to unknown energy, revealing a bloodless and even somewhat creepy mature face. A pair of cute eyes glowed red. She said in a cold tone: “You TM! You have already messed up the relationship between the two races, and now the result is only a dark war. Now you want to bring it to the surface, and use my hand!!! And once a world war breaks out, how much will the loss of human and vampire civilians, the loss of the global economy, and the damage to the environment be? Do you know all this?” She almost yelled the last sentence, shocking everyone present.
“Uh… Well! Of course! In exchange, we will also join this world war and speed up the end of this war. That will be the time when all members of our [Flash] will be exposed to the world.” Feng Yu looked at the angry Elmilan in front of him, and he wiped the non-existent sweat from his forehead nervously and said, thinking to himself: “In the future, never mess with a beautiful woman who is angry.”
“Then…Excuse me, sir, we had arranged dozens of men in the abandoned attic opposite as a precaution, but they suddenly lost contact. I wonder…is this matter related to you?” After finally calming down the angry Elmilan, Annie asked nervously,
“Oh! Are you talking about them?” Feng Yu said in surprise, then took out a black smartphone from his pocket and operated it for a few times, then pointed the screen at Elmilan and others.
“Oh? Ah Yu, is this the person we are talking to this time? She is pretty!” The blonde girl on the screen was sitting on a window sill covered by blue curtains and said half-jokingly in the tone of Restia, but when Almilan saw her face, he had a bad feeling. But on the surface, he still asked seriously: “Miss, I wonder where my useless subordinates are now?”
“Are you referring to them?” Agurola said as she moved the camera to her right; what came into view was the old interior of the attic and a “mountain” of young men in black suits. At this moment, another beautiful blonde girl, Alice, was still adding people to the pile. When Elmilan saw this, she was about to say something, but was stopped by Agurola on the opposite side. “Don’t worry, they are fine. They just fainted.” Her nonchalant look made everyone present speechless. “If you pile them up like this, anyone, whether a human or a ghost, will be piled to death.”
“So…. May I ask how you plan to deal with the post-war issues?” Elmilan asked first, after the farce caused by Agurola. Everyone returned to the topic again; “Post-war issues?… Hehehe! My dear aunt, I think you got one thing wrong.” Yi Xue, who had been a background board for a long time, raised the corner of her mouth and showed a faint smile. Elmilan: “???” She ignored the doubts of Elmilan and others, but continued: “From the beginning to the end, there is only one thing we have to do – go to the battlefield and kill the enemy. As for the post-war world domination, it will be given to you.” After speaking, Feng Yu nodded very cooperatively.
For a moment, the living room was strangely quiet, and only the whirring of the wind could be heard outside the window. Elmilan and Annie were both in shock at the moment; because they felt that their brains were not enough. How many people have dreamed of ruling the world for thousands of years, but now it is so insignificant in the eyes of the leader of [Flash]? The eyes they looked at Feng Yu and others were so strange.
“Don’t look at me. I’m only doing this because someone asked me to do it.” He couldn’t stand the strange looks from the two of them, so he said perfunctorily. Then, they turned their attention to Yi Xue. “Don’t…don’t look at me. He and I are in the same boat.” Yi Xue said hesitantly.
Feng Yu’s words not only failed to solve their doubts, but made them more and more confused. Who could invite such a strong team? Why did he do this? …..All of this made them puzzled…..(To be continued)
Asking for monthly tickets, rewards, collections, flowers,
Duel (Old Version)
The two of them racked their brains to come up with answers to these questions, and they certainly couldn’t think of answers like dimensional walls or other worlds.
The sky outside gradually became brighter and more dazzling, and the scorching sun shone in every corner of New York. It was obvious; noon! It was here! The bright sun shone in from the window, shining on Feng Yu who was about to get up. “Wait a minute!!!” A delicate shout came from behind her, making Feng Yu confused: “What’s the matter?” It was Annie who called him, who had recovered from the shadow of being beaten by Ikaros before, and Feng Yu just glanced at her with his peripheral vision and pretended to be arrogant; but he didn’t know that his action was seen as arrogant and contemptuous in the eyes of Annie, the vampire army lieutenant general who had followed his own general (Elmilan) to command thousands of troops and traveled all over the country.
“I! I want to duel with you.” Her pretty face flushed and she bit her teeth and said, “Oh?” Feng Yu thought there was something wrong with his ears. Ikaros and the others showed such powerful strength, and there are still people who want to challenge him as a leader? I’m afraid it’s not Shi Lezhi. Unfortunately, he overlooked that in addition to being a vampire, Annie is also a professional soldier. And the nature of soldiers is never afraid of fighting. They are a group of guys who regard the country, honor, and the people behind them as a hundred times more important than their own lives. Therefore, Annie will not trust her back to the team whose leader is weaker than his subordinates. To put it bluntly, she is just not convinced. Whether it is a warrior or a cultivator, they will hide their breath before they really let go and fight. Unless he deliberately exposes it. Therefore, to confirm who is stronger and weaker than a strong man, you have to fight to know. Therefore, Annie plans to take risks; to personally test Feng Yu’s strength.
When she said this, the scene was silent, and everyone’s movements paused, and you could hear a pin drop. Then everyone’s reactions and movements were different; Yi Xue had turned around, covering her cheek with her white and slender hands, and lowered her head to face Annie, unable to bear it. She had become numb to her aunt’s continuous suicidal behavior. Elmilan, who was sitting on the sofa, stared with cute big eyes and a beautiful face with a rich expression, and hinted to Annie frantically; asking her to take back her words, but Annie turned a blind eye. What a joke! How could he not be on guard against your hand when he could lead such a capable team to achieve numerous victories. Restia reminded directly: “Miss Annie, I advise you to take back what you said just now, otherwise you will suffer physical pain later.” There was nothing wrong with her tone of voice, but she looked like she was looking at a silly and innocent person. This made her very angry. After that, she called Ikaros, who was standing next to her and acting as a background for a long time, to sit down. Restia almost fell down when she heard her say this before. After adjusting her body shape, she used her hands to pick her ears, wondering if she had heard it wrong. Although such an action was extremely indecent, it did not feel out of place for a beautiful girl like her. On the contrary, it made people feel very cute, even a bit like a playful girl next door. Elmilan, who was sitting against the wall opposite Feng Yu, looked at Annie who was sulking at the moment helplessly. She had obviously read all the information about others. She still doubted the authenticity of the information and had to test it herself before she could be assured. Elmilan didn’t know what to say.
“This is what is called ‘never turn back until you hit the wall’. However, others will turn back once they hit the wall. But she won’t turn back until she hits her head and bleeds… Forget it, let her go!” Elmilan thought maliciously, and then lay on the sofa as if all the strength in her body had been removed, and her mature and beautiful figure was perfectly presented in front of Feng Yu, feasting his eyes. “Okay, I accept your challenge. Tomorrow morning at 8 o’clock, you decide the location. Ikaros and Restia are leaving!” Feng Yu said to Annie in front of him and the two people behind him with a slight smile, and then turned around and took the two away. “Oh! By the way, please arrange a room for us, General. We will stay here tonight.” When Feng Yu was about to leave the door, his figure paused as if he remembered something, and stopped to let the two people behind him go out first. Then he turned his head and said casually, and after that, he turned around and chased Restia and others without paying attention to the reactions of the two people inside. At this time, only Elmilan, who was sitting on the sofa, and Annie, who was standing in front of her, were left in the room. The two smiled at each other, but it was just a bitter smile. “Go and get ready.” Elmilan ordered. After getting the nod, Annie retreated in response, and then several strong men in black rushed in the direction where Feng Yu and others left…
The next day, early in the morning, in a long-abandoned warehouse, “I have prepared the venue and set up a barrier around it. You can fight without worry.” The person who spoke was Elmilan, who was wearing the same white military uniform as yesterday, but the difference from yesterday was that she looked more heroic today. Behind her were dozens of strong men in black clothes. After she took her place, they sat outside the warehouse. “They are the audience of this battle,” Elmilan said calmly.
After hearing this, Feng Yu walked silently to the center of the warehouse; this was a very spacious warehouse with three floors. Every place was covered with dust, and the public facilities and equipment on each floor were very old. The walls on all four sides were all black, and sparse sunlight shone in from the rotten windows. This little bit of sunlight did not make Feng Yu feel warm, but made him even more gloomy.
At this time, Annie was already standing opposite him, ready. Her white military uniform outlined her proud figure, which was slightly inferior to Elmilan’s. Her delicate face was full of seriousness, while Feng Yu, her opponent, seemed much calmer. Both of them bowed slightly and waited for Elmilan to give the order to “start”.
“Begin!” Elmilan waved her jade hand, and in an instant! The two rushed towards each other at a very fast speed like soldiers who received the order of the charge and punched each other quickly. The two fists collided with each other with great momentum. After a “bang!”, the repulsive force of the collision spread around like a flood that escaped from the trap, rolling up countless sand and gravel. The momentum generated made the hairs of the people around stand up, and even Elmilan looked sideways. Annie, who was also the party involved, also stared in surprise. She was at the peak of the middle stage of the golden elixir, and Feng Yu was at the peak of the late stage of the foundation building. Although her cultivation level was lower than hers, he could take her full-strength attack. This made her stunned for a moment, but Feng Yu would not be stunned. When he saw that the attack failed, his legs were not slow, and he went up and kicked sideways. Annie was startled; he quickly blocked with one hand and “bang!” She blocked the attack. After turning his body to one side, Feng Yu quickly stuck to her and tangled with her. For a while, the sound of “bang bang!” was endless. Smoke and dust rose everywhere. This normal duel scene gave Elmilan a bad feeling. After all, Feng Yu on the field had no use for his space magic (Space Flying Thunder God) and superb swordsmanship. He was fighting with Annie like this. She couldn’t help but worry. However, when she saw Feng Yu’s increasingly pale face, she denied her thoughts.
“How is that possible? As for challenging someone of a higher level, even though I admit that spatial magic allowed him to break out of his shell among the masters of the same level, and it’s even possible for him to challenge someone of a higher level, but no matter how powerful he is, he can’t challenge someone of a higher level by three.”
With the vampire’s abnormal dynamic vision, Feng Yu was seen in the smoke dodging Annie’s rain-like attacks with nimble steps and counterattacking cleverly from time to time. Elmilan subconsciously looked at Restia and Ikaros standing in the crowd and found that they had no expression on their faces, so she felt relieved. But just when she felt relieved, there were new changes on the battlefield. Feng Yu was accidentally hit in the side by Annie’s side kick and kicked out. Seeing this, Annie smiled triumphantly. However, the expression on her face did not last long before it froze. Because Feng Yu, who had just been kicked out by her, suddenly disappeared in mid-air. She was so scared that she hurriedly searched for his figure everywhere, but she couldn’t find him anywhere. However, just when she was about to give up, she suddenly felt a chill from the back of her neck and a voice of “You lose!” She turned her head silently; she saw Feng Yu, whose face was extremely pale, lowering her neck with a transparent sword composed of colorless air waves. (To be continued)
The Beginning of the War (Part 1) (Old Version)
“You lost!” An icy voice interrupted Annie who was trying to find her opponent. At this moment, she felt the cold touch on her shiny neck. She turned her head slightly and saw a young man with white hair, a slightly sturdy figure and a pale face, wearing a white shirt, holding a wind-shaped transparent sword against her neck. His hand was shaking and it was obvious that he was about to collapse. “Oh, I did lose.” She said with a smile, her tone was like praise, but also like self-mockery. After hearing this, Feng Yu’s body fell down immediately as if he had received some kind of order. Before Feng Yu lost consciousness, he heard thunderous applause around him, and the shouts of Ikaros and Restia who were desperately crossing the crowd.
Ikaros was quick to catch Feng Yu’s body when he fell halfway. A pair of slender white hands firmly wrapped around his waist, holding Feng Yu gently in her arms. He just lay there quietly, showing the beauty of tranquility and comfort. She shook him gently: “Master… wake up!” An ethereal voice sounded. After Ikaros tried several times, she finally stopped and let him lie quietly in her arms. “Scan started… Scan ended. Master’s vital signs are normal. Status: Overuse of spiritual power.” A stream of blue data flashed in her emerald eyes, and then a blue light bloomed and enveloped… After a few seconds, her emerald eyes suddenly turned scarlet. Her originally expressionless face was even more chilling. The red lips parted slightly: “You… dare to hurt the master. You are courting death!!!” As this cold voice sounded, a strong momentum emanated from Ikaros’s seemingly delicate body, forming a bluish-white cyclone around her, and circles of air waves spread out in all directions. A pair of scarlet beautiful eyes stared closely at Annie who was standing not far away. The huge murderous aura accumulated from destroying a civilization and slaughtering tens of thousands of people was now attacking Annie’s body recklessly. The invisible sense of oppression made her breathless. She could only half-kneel, support herself with one hand, and raise her head with difficulty to squint at Ikaros. Compared with her, the others were much lighter, but she felt a little dazzling, and it was fine if she covered it with her hand.
In fact, Ikaros didn’t know what was going on. The moment he saw Feng Yu fall, his mind went blank. He just wanted to rush over to see if his master was okay, and punish the person who “harmed” his master (Annie).
“Ugh! Ahem!” At this time, Annie was still struggling to hold on, but her “position changed from half-kneeling” to kneeling on one knee. She wanted to ask for help, but as soon as she raised her head, she was hit back by Ikaros’ sharp eyes and the murderous aura that carried countless undead souls and was almost materialized. In addition to struggling to hold on, her body could not move, as if it was locked.
Ikaros held Feng Yu’s body for a while, and after feeling his breathing gradually stabilized, he held his angular face with both hands and looked at the cute sleeping face from a close distance. After looking for a while, she breathed a sigh of relief. However, this expression only stayed on her cold face for less than a second before it disappeared. Then, she slowly stood up, stepped lightly, and slowly walked towards Annie with a strong aura. Under the shining of the stars, she looked particularly mysterious. “Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap!” The light and pleasant footsteps sounded like the call of the god of death to Annie; it made people feel scared and even panic. The footsteps made by Ikaros every step forward were like the footsteps of the god of death approaching slowly to Annie, but she could do nothing but watch the cold sweat on her body getting more and more. Elmilan, who was watching this scene, couldn’t help but worry about it. The onlookers also raised their hearts to their throats, after all, it was their superiors who were on the field.
“That’s enough, sister Ika. Ayu is not dead yet.” At this time, Restia, who had been a background board for a long time, suddenly came forward and patted Ikaros’s small and exquisite snow-white shoulders with her slender little hands. She was wearing a purple dress today, which matched her delicate face and flowing purple long hair. It made her look more mysterious like a purple rose with thorns, which was pleasing to the eye.
After hearing what she said, Ikaros turned his head and glanced at her with his scarlet eyes, while the latter responded with a sweet smile. This made Ikaros stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. The scarlet eyes turned golden. At this moment, the cyclone and pressure around him disappeared. Seeing Ikaros stop, Restia smiled bitterly and said to herself, “That was a close call!” She wiped the non-existent sweat from her forehead. She had to admit that Ikaros’s fighting form was beautiful, but also dangerous. If Ikaros was invincible here, they would be finished. At the same time, our plan was also ruined. Because she didn’t dare to guarantee that after showing them this “beautiful treasure”, they would still be able to see the sun. Anne, who was suppressed by Ikaros just now, sat down on the spot and gasped. Sweat soaked her white military uniform, and now even from the outside, you could clearly see the spring scenery inside, and this time, she looked at Ikaros with fear in her eyes. Elmilan couldn’t help but hold his forehead when looking at Annie like this, but he didn’t say anything.
“Okay, General Al, I hope our previous agreement still counts. We’ll give you one day… After one day, we’ll start the action.” After saying that, Restia turned around and left with Ikaros, who was carrying Feng Yu, under the awe and admiration of the vampires.
After watching Feng Yu and the others leave, Almilan quietly came to Annie who was sitting on the ground and looked at her with a playful look. Annie’s image at the moment was really not good, but rather a little embarrassed; the originally white and beautiful white military uniform was soaked by sweat and stained gray by dust. Her eyes were empty and her body was trembling slightly.
“How is it? Are you convinced? Can you still move?” Elmilan said with a smile, while reaching forward to pull her up from the ground.
“Yes! I give in. He is three levels higher than me and can defeat me. Besides, I have a feeling that if I kill him, then that scary pink-haired girl (Ikaros) will definitely destroy us.” She took Elmilan’s hand, patted her chest and said with lingering fear.
“Don’t talk too much, don’t think too much. Since you’re convinced, then get to work!” Elmilan’s mouth slightly raised with a hint of playfulness. After hearing this, Annie fell silent and just quietly tidied up her appearance. After tidying up, she turned around and yelled at the hundreds of vampires behind her: “Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and do what you need to do!” As soon as the voice fell, the whole warehouse was filled with the sound of footsteps, sometimes messy and sometimes neat, and a large number of people in black poured out from the warehouse door…
The next morning, the sun gently shone in every corner of New York. It was strange that this modern city used to respond with noisy and bustling sounds, but today the city was surprisingly quiet. No one could be seen on the silent streets, and no vehicles were seen on the concrete roads. Sometimes being too quiet can make people feel particularly eerie; this is what I mean.
After an unknown amount of time, a series of hurried and orderly footsteps accompanied by a rumbling sound echoed throughout the city. In between, there were also some metal collision sounds such as “da da da!” “bang!” “ding!”, as well as a loud “bang!” and the sound of a sharp weapon piercing flesh.
When they got closer, they realized that it was a large human army marching in orderly steps chasing a group of vampires with obvious vampire features and dressed in black.
They were extremely fast, with dozens of blurry afterimages moving forward at a very fast speed; while fleeing forward, they used their guns or firearms to block the human army chasing behind them. All the buildings they left behind were penetrated by tank shells, rocket launchers, and heavy machine guns, turning them into ruins.
During the battle, neither side said much. They just opened fire. Of course, both sides suffered huge losses, whether in terms of manpower, material resources, or financial resources. This is not just happening in New York; the same situation is happening all over the world. It doesn’t matter whether it’s day or night. It doesn’t matter when or where.
On the other side; in an underground air-raid shelter, the number of troops here is relatively small compared to outside. Because the people here are all civilians. At this moment, this huge, gray-blue air-raid shelter is crowded with people. There is a squad of soldiers guarding the entrance, and a regiment of soldiers outside is building a defense line. In addition, there is a counter at the door that stores a lot of food and water. It seems that they are ready for a protracted war.
The people here at the moment, despite their different professions, clothes, and ages, all looked nervously at the screen at the back of the entrance. The screen was showing the war situation around the world at the moment. Looking at the bloody pictures on it, everyone’s heart was lifted.
Compared to the messy situation in other places, Feng Yu was very comfortable here. At this moment, he had already met up with Agurola. He was lying on a beach chair on the balcony very comfortably, closing his eyes and drinking red wine. The girls looked at him with resentment; why should we always be here to watch the news broadcast of the war and pay attention to its latest developments. But you can be so comfortable here “surfing!”
He lay there for a while, as if he knew what the girls were thinking. He opened his deep eyes and looked at the blue sky. He said in a mysterious voice, “Our war has begun!”… (To be continued)
The Beginning of the War (Part 2) (Old Version)
The sun shines on his face, trying to liven up his tired face. However, it seems to be useless. He just squinted his eyes slightly, still showing a very lazy look. He is wearing a white home clothes at this time, lying on a beach chair on his balcony with a slightly tired look. Close your eyes and rest.
“Our war has begun!” What the hell is this full of second-year student talk?” Agurula complained about my words with a frown on her face; she was wearing a pink and white pleated skirt today, with a white hairpin on her head. Her delicate little face and small mouth pouted in dissatisfaction, and her pair of scarlet eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Feng Yu who was lying leisurely on the beach chair on the balcony with his eyes closed.
“Master, you really can’t rest at all. You can’t rest even if you are injured. You should rest well here with General El, and leave the rest to us.” At this time, Alice, who had already finished dressing, came to Feng Yu, her tone full of helplessness and concern. It must be said that Alice was wearing a blue and white light armor dress, a white hairpin on her head, and her beautiful golden hair scattered on her back, which added a bit of heroism that a knight should have. The slightly plump long dress wrapped her curvy figure. This buried her beautiful figure, but it did not affect her beauty at all, but added a bit of noble temperament to her.
“That’s right, that’s right.” Before Feng Yu could answer, Aguola, who was wearing a white dress, took the opportunity to make a noise. At first glance, this sentence was out of concern, and there was nothing wrong with it. But, please, sister. Put away the weird smile on your face first. He looked at Aguola who was making a noise at the moment, and couldn’t help but hold his forehead; Feng Yu said that with the expression on your face now, it’s hard not to know what you are thinking. However, for this kind of thing, it’s better to know it in your mind. Feng Yu didn’t bother to care. Just like Alice said; if you have time to do this, you might as well take a rest.
Just as Feng Yu thought; Agurola said this with a weird smile, but her real thought was: “Yeah! (￣▽￣)~* If Feng Yu doesn’t go, then I can let myself go on the battlefield. At that time, no matter how the battle is fought or how the captured prisoners are dealt with, it will be up to me to decide.” Don’t think that Agurola has a kind heart just because she has the appearance of a beautiful teenage girl. She is the [Fourth Truth]. However, in the group of truths; she is the only truth with only “a little blood” on her hands or very few actions. In today’s words; it is the “Buddha Truth”. As for why it has become like this? Feng Yu said; although the video he played was one of the reasons, it was all Restia’s fault (〃▽〃).
“Aqiu!” Restia sneezed symbolically, as if she had a premonition of something. Then, she suddenly looked in the direction of Feng Yu, and her beautiful purple eyes stared for a long time, as if she wanted to see something from Feng Yu. Unfortunately, Feng Yu ignored her and continued to rest with his eyes closed.
After watching for a while, she finally gave up. Then, she shifted her target to Aguro. Seeing Aguro, who was already in deep ecstasy with a “weird” smile, suddenly smiled inexplicably. When her eyes met Aguro, she had already woken up. However, she suddenly shook her petite body instinctively and felt an inexplicable chill. She immediately turned her head to look at the “source of the chill”. As a result, she found that Restia was looking at her with an inexplicable smile; seeing this, she felt creepy and the cold sweat on her forehead increased.
Just when Agurola was about to be exposed by her, a slow knock on the door saved her. Ikaros, who had been a background figure for a long time, moved his long legs to open the door.
When the brown door was opened, the first person to come into view was the graceful Elmilan, still wearing a white navy uniform. She walked in solemnly holding a black folder, and her eyes lit up when she saw Ikaros in front of her. However, the look in her eyes when she looked at Ikaros was more of fear and surprise.
At this moment, Ikaros was wearing a white shirt and light blue shorts, with pink hair scattered behind her. A pair of snow-white legs stood straight in front of her, and her graceful figure cleverly covered the pink wings on her jade back. Coupled with her ethereal, cold and delicate face, she exuded a youthful and beautiful aura. If you only look at the surface, you really can’t tell that she is the dreaded queen of the sky and the earth.
She turned her eyes to Restia who was playing happily with Agurola. She had a rough idea of ​​the strength of the others. She didn’t know about Restia, who looked young but was no less intelligent and experienced than her. So, even if Restia was weak, she had to serve these “masters” well. Therefore, the rooms nearby were all equipped with the highest VIP level and the same level as the room she was staying in. The clothes she wore were all famous brands that could be found on the market.
“The news we spread has intensified the conflict between the human government and the vampire nobles. Now, except for the “quiet” place, the fighting is very intense all over the world. May I ask, when does Your Excellency plan to let us join the battle?” Elmilan ignored whether the crowd was listening attentively or not, and just talked to himself. Feng Yu was in a very lazy state at the moment. His whole body was “stuck” to the beach chair. After hearing Elmilan’s report, he still closed his eyes. It was as if he didn’t hear Elmilan’s report. However, after she finished speaking, he said in a slightly lazy expression: “Let them fight, let them fight by themselves. Wouldn’t it be good for us to reap the benefits while we are still fishermen?”
After hearing this, Elmilan nodded. She was not stupid. After “provoking” various forces, she “exiled” (on vacation) all her subordinates. After receiving the reply, Elmilan slowly retreated respectfully.
After Elmilan left, the two who had been standing aside like “good students” immediately came forward and asked, “Ayu, this is not like your style.” Restia, who asked the question first, asked with a playful smile, “That’s because now, apart from the individual combat capabilities of the soldiers of both the vampires and the human government, the technological levels of both sides are actually similar. Once the two sides start fighting, it’s not certain who will outlast the other.”
“Then you might as well join the battle from the beginning, at least you can quickly complete this mission.” Aguru said to herself, not noticing that the other two were looking at her with a look of “caring for the mentally retarded” with black lines on their heads. Someone is using you as a gun, but you still have to do it yourself? I’m afraid you are just being lazy.
Okay, we can’t talk about this topic anymore. This girl is too naive! “Let Yi Xue and the others act as the vanguard. With Nymph here, I believe she can help me solve most of the “troubles.” Feng Yu thought silently.
At this time, the two lovely people beside him seemed to have just discovered that two people were missing. They searched around the room in a panic; after searching for a long time, they found that there was no trace of anyone sneaking in and out. Then, the two of them cast their eyes on Feng Yu who was resting at the moment. In response, he just responded with an inexplicable smile.
“Hey! When did they leave?” The latter sighed helplessly. Restia asked, “Hehe, just now!” Feng Yu laughed.
In fact, Feng Yu had already asked Yi Xue and Alice to go back and inform Nymph and the others to prepare for the battle. I guess they are already on the battlefield now.
“Is the plan clear?” Inside the villa in the system space, a petite black-haired, red-eyed beautiful girl wearing black casual clothes said to the four people sitting around her.
“Don’t worry! Sister Yi Xue x4.” Four beautiful girls who were as beautiful as her patted their chests with their slender hands at the same time to assure her. After receiving their assurance, Yi Xue activated the system’s exclusive teleportation array. In an instant, after a dazzling white light flashed, the four figures who were originally sitting in their seats disappeared without a trace, leaving only the beautiful villa and the messy cushions on the sofa in the living room.
The scene changes; a modern building in Paris, England, is now surrounded by black-clad men holding various hot weapons. In addition, there are a large number of mechanized troops; camouflage tanks, large military green anti-aircraft guns, etc. It can be said that the defense line of the building is composed of “blackened” troops within a radius of a thousand miles (Feng Yu: Ha! It seems that my opponent has invested a lot this time.) In addition, there are ruins everywhere, and there are countless places where sparks and flames emerge from time to time. The sky is gray at this moment, and it feels like a decisive battle on the top of the Forbidden City.
Paris was now in ruins; like a bamboo shoot in the wind, it could disappear at any moment. On the roads outside the defense line, there were only corpses of human soldiers or burnt “mosaics”. There were also the remains of tanks, planes, or heavy machine guns. All of this told the story of a fierce battle that had taken place here.
“So, can anyone here tell me what is going on!!!” Suddenly, a fierce roar sounded in the building… (To be continued)
Asking for monthly tickets, rewards, flowers, and collections
“So, can anyone here tell me what’s going on!!!” Suddenly, a fierce roar sounded in the building, and it was accompanied by a “building shaking effect” that showed the owner’s anger.
The scene changed to the top floor of the building; this is the most luxurious place, and also the “command room” at the core of the building. The sharp roar just now came from a room here. However; at this moment, this place has completely lost its luxury and has become extremely dilapidated. The ground is covered with broken glass and wooden boards, and some parts of the surrounding walls have become black and covered with dust. The lighting system in the corridor has been damaged by the war outside, and a large number of sparks appear from time to time. Even the valuable paintings displayed at a distance on the walls of the corridor have some degree of damage. Every room has become dim and bright. But there is only one exception – that is the conference room with a backup lighting system where Dennis and his team are.
Due to the war, there are no ordinary people in this building. There are only the headquarters of the vampire nobles and a large number of vampire troops.
In the conference room, soft and bright lights illuminated the three people present. The lights shone from the small doors and windows of the space, and were particularly conspicuous in this flickering environment. Under the light, the indoor environment became extremely clear; the four walls were covered with dust. The originally bright and beautiful room now became extremely dilapidated. Previously, the three people sitting in this conference room were all wearing extremely “expensive” clothes. They lived in luxurious houses and ate delicious food. However, now they have become extremely embarrassed. Even their current rights and status, and even their race, may be lost, and the ethnic group may perish. And the culprit who caused all this – Flash! Now he is in an environment that is completely different and opposite from theirs. All of this makes them very angry, but they are also very helpless.
“What’s wrong? Speak! You’re all mute!” There was a slightly cleaner long table in the middle of the conference room, and the speaker was a well-proportioned blond-haired, red-eyed man wearing a dirty black suit. He roared; his cold tone suddenly made the temperature of the conference room drop by several degrees. His sharp eyes swept over the other two people present, and they couldn’t help but shrink their heads.
Looking at the two “vampire high-ranking officials” who were no longer as glorious as they once were, all of them were covered in dirt and “ragged clothes”. Dennis had an urge to beat them up; Damn! Who said that our database’s network defense system was the most advanced in the world? The most unbreakable? (Lelos: It was me.) Who said that after the defense system was upgraded, it would not be broken? (Peter: It was me.) Whenever he thought about this, he would get angry for no reason. It was like you said you were the best in the world, but you were beaten down less than a second after you said it.
If their database had not been leaked, they would not have been discovered by the human government. “Bang!” “Da Da Da!” A loud noise interrupted Dennis’s thoughts. He looked at the facilities in the house that were now tilted. His originally gloomy face became even gloomier. The dust that fell due to the vibration fell on the heads of the three people, but no one in the room paid attention to it. And this kind of occasional gunfire and falling dust has continued for a long time.
After an unknown amount of time, Leilos, who was wearing a red suit, touched his fiery red hair and said awkwardly: “We don’t know what’s going on. The technology here is the most advanced in the world. Logically speaking, after the upgrade, our database defense system should be unbreakable in this world. How could it be…” He spoke with full confidence at the beginning, but his voice became lower and lower as he spoke later; it was obvious that he lacked confidence, and there was a hint of grievance in his tone.
“Lelos, don’t you feel any pain in your face after saying this?” Dennis said with a smile in a very “gentle” tone. Although he was smiling when he said this, Leilos was not that stupid. Didn’t he see the almost materialized black air behind him? “Then, explain to me why the United Nations, which was originally divided into pieces, became extremely united in a very short period of time and formed the so-called [Blood Hunting Alliance]!” His voice was gloomy and low, like a ghost crawling out of hell, which made Leilos and Peter feel extremely terrified.
However, it was understandable that Dennis would do this. After all, his troops had withstood nine attacks from the human army in one day. Although the “headquarters” was saved, it was hard to say about the “positions” in other places.
After Dennis scolded the other two “seniors” to death, a man wearing a dusty white coat and black trousers, who seemed to be a technical staff, hurriedly came to Dennis from the door with a pile of white documents. After putting the documents down, he bowed his head and whispered something in Dennis’ ear. Then, he left the room. After hearing these words, Dennis’s face became gloomy. Then, he turned on the small smart computer in front of him. “Beep!” After he operated it, the content on his smart computer screen was transmitted to the main screen in the center of the conference room. The content displayed on the screen was a level map similar to a strategy game.
However, it is different from the dungeon maps in general strategy games. The locations marked on the screen are scattered and cannot form a complete road. Moreover, some of the locations are slightly different from the overall red markings; some are gray, and some are half gray and half red. This is the strategic map of the blood clan territory. However, as time goes by; the red dots on the screen are getting fewer and fewer.
“Peter, how are the troops sent to contact General Elmilan doing now?” Although he was very dissatisfied with the battle reports, as a qualified commander, he could not be swayed by his emotions even if he heard the worst news. He had to keep a clear mind at all times to make accurate judgments on the battlefield and issue accurate orders. This was the only way to ensure victory in the end without sacrificing more men. Therefore, Dennis was desperately suppressing his anger. However, even though he suppressed his emotions, his face was extremely ugly at the moment.
“Boss, news just came back; the troops sent to contact General Al were intercepted by human troops at the gate of New York City two hours ago… and the entire army was wiped out.” Peter reported in an orderly manner, but his voice became smaller and smaller as time went on; it was obvious that he lacked confidence, and he swallowed while finishing his words with difficulty.
“What! The whole army was wiped out?” Dennis’s face turned pale and blue after listening to Peter’s report. This news shocked and angered him. Originally, he planned to stay here and wait for the liaison troops he sent out to bring back the “news of victory.” Although it was unlikely that Elmilan would agree to help him, it was better than nothing. Dennis hoped that she would come forward to save him because they were of the same race. But now they were killed by the human army without even seeing her. How could he feel?
These “bad news” one after another made him feel inexplicably irritated. He glanced at the other two vampire high-ranking officials with a slightly gloomy look. What greeted his gaze was only the fear of the two people who were afraid of angering him, and the action of burying their heads even lower. He thought: “It seems that these two are just like the furnishings in this conference room; they are no longer as proud and glorious as before. Eh!!!”
He looked at his two men like this, and listened to the gunfire, shouting, and the sounds of wanton killing that were getting closer and closer outside, which made him feel helpless. He lay on his back in his seat as if he had no strength left, and sighed helplessly. During this period, none of them spoke. It was as if they wanted to quietly wait for the end of the world to come…
“Bang!” Finally, with a loud bang, a big hole was broken in the wall opposite them; the pungent smell of gunpowder accompanied by bluish-white smoke drifted into the room from the hole; the thick smoke blocked the vision of the three people in the room. “Oh? So this is what a high-level vampire looks like?” A vague figure in the thick smoke said, his tone full of curiosity… (To be continued)
Seagull: Sorry, everyone! I have been discussing with the editor recently about the dangerous chapters in this book, so I haven’t updated on time. From now on, until I finish the revision, the update time will be uncertain. Please forgive me for any inconvenience.
Lose Both Sides (Old Version)
The voice was relatively young. Due to the deafening noise of the battle outside, Dennis and his companions were limited in the amount of information they could obtain by relying on their senses in this well-insulated conference room. The accuracy was also very poor. For example, how many enemies were attacking them this time, what equipment were they equipped with, what kind of military force were they attacking, etc. As for using network detection? This is definitely not possible. Didn’t you see that [Flash] used this trick to expose the existence of the vampires before?
A dark figure slowly walked in from the hole that had just been broken. “Trample! Trample! Trample!” The slow and heavy footsteps were accompanied by the sound of
The noise of the battle broke into the originally silent conference room. As time passed, the shadow gradually became clearer. However, after him, there was a sound of rubber ropes rubbing against each other, followed by countless footsteps.
A hysterical gust of wind swept through the cave entrance, blowing away the originally diffused smoke, revealing the true faces of the group of people who raided the conference room; these people were all wearing black uniforms and were all strong. They wore black masks similar to gas masks, and held a smooth black shield in one hand, with the two white characters “Police” and its English identification name engraved on it. In one hand, they held a Type 95 assault rifle. At an extremely fast speed, they jumped from the police helicopter, landed, and broke into the room. A series of actions were done in one go, like flowing water. After the young man who spoke, they followed in.
After they came in, they divided into two lines and stood on both sides. Of course, in addition to the equipment they were holding, they also had a lot of equipment in the backpacks on their backs. Therefore, each of them looked very fat now. The two sides were in a stalemate;
The wind with the smell of gunpowder blew in from the hole that the special police force had just broken through, accompanied by the “swinging” sound of the propellers of dozens of police or military helicopters outside, as well as the fierce shouting and gunfire from the positions outside. The fighting was very lively. The vampires on the positions also wanted to reinforce their headquarters, but they were unable to do so. The support troops they had sent before were all blocked outside by the human troops.
Dennis knew that they had no hope of support when he saw his soldiers on the battlefield outside. Then, he turned to the young man who was looking at them with a playful smile and said, “Sir, are you so confident that you can take down my headquarters with such a small number of people?” In his opinion, this young man was 100% the commander of this small force. So, he tried to intimidate him, but he didn’t expect it to have much effect, because he didn’t know the individual combat capabilities of these dozens of people, so he had to be cautious and try to avoid fighting before getting the intelligence. After all, as the saying goes, “Special police are not fuel-efficient and money-saving lamps.” Besides… Dennis’s thoughts were shaken when he analyzed this; he glanced obscurely in the direction of the police armed helicopter loaded with Gatling outside the cave; looking at the black muzzles of the guns with cold light, his eyes were full of fear.
“Well! That’s about it… Well, before we start fighting, let me introduce myself first; I am the captain of the elite special police force directly under the Celestial Empire government – Lin Zifeng. Before the battle, I allow you to surrender. The Celestial Empire is a country of etiquette and treats prisoners well.” After introducing himself in a nonchalant tone, he gently advised Dennis and others. Unfortunately, he was answered with a fire bomb of both power and temperature.
“Hmph! You stubborn fellow!” Lin Zifeng snorted coldly at the extremely high temperature, but he did not dare to be careless; he immediately used his shield to block it. “Bang!” The flame bomb hit the shield with a dull sound (this sound was just a drop in the bucket compared to the monstrous killing outside), sparks flew, dust and fog rose. Lin Zifeng was also knocked back two steps by the huge force of the explosion.
Dennis looked at the scene in front of him, and couldn’t help but hold his forehead with his hand and thought to himself: “Why did that guy Leilos act so quickly? It will be bad!” At the same time, he looked at Leilos who was shaking his hands to cool down. Suddenly, “Da Da Da!” A few golden lights flashed in the thick smoke. Then, several bullets were shot at a very tricky angle and passed through the thick smoke. Seeing this, Peter quickly raised his hands and shouted: “Water barrier!” Suddenly, a black water curtain appeared in the palms of his hands, blocking all the bullets. Then a sharp “sizzle!” sound came from the barrier. After the sound, only some black residues were left, still falling freely under the attraction of gravity. “Brothers! Raise your guns!” There was a roar in the smoke, and then the special police standing on both sides of him raised their 95-type assault rifles and placed their index fingers on the shooting position. Prepare to fire. For a while, the sound of “click!” was endless.
“Open fire!” Following Lin Zifeng’s order, yellow flames spurted out of the muzzles of the SWAT’s guns, and they let out murderous roars. One after another, yellow-orange bullets fired in the direction of Dennis. The centrifugal force of the bullets’ rotation broke through the thick smoke, like an invitation from the god of death, inviting the target to hell to participate in the murder feast hosted by him.
Facing the bullets flying all over the sky, Dennis was not afraid at all. Even the two people behind him did not show any fear on their faces, on the contrary, they were very calm. Dennis slowly opened his hands; a thin layer of transparent air appeared on his palms. When the bullets were about to hit him, his arms quickly danced and turned into dozens of afterimages to “collect” all the bullets.
“It’s rude not to reciprocate!” Dennis said in Chinese with a strange tone, and then threw out a large number of bullets in his hand; the bullets that flew out of his hands returned along the original route actively. The only difference from the beginning was that the power and speed of the bullets were greater. At this time, the special police saw that the bullets they had just fired had come back and hurriedly raised their shields to block them.
“Dang, dang, dang!” Powerful bullets hit the shields of the special police. The force that Dennis had originally applied to the bullets instantly spread when it touched the shield surface, driving the bullets directly embedded in the shield. By the way, the shield that Lin Zifeng originally used to block Relos’s flame bombs was fine except that the shield surface was a little black; however, it was now directly scrapped by the swarm of bullets, and he was also injured. Several of his brothers had already fallen down. The huge impact brought by the large number of bullets hitting the shield directly pushed this team that specifically targeted vampires back dozens of meters, leaving dozens of hideous drag marks on the ground. This layer was already devastated and shaky. Seeing this scene, both sides knew that this place was no longer suitable for a battlefield. God knows what caused this place to collapse. It would be no fun if someone was accidentally injured.
Lin Zifeng decisively ordered the remaining team members around him to jump off the building. As time went by, the SWAT officers abandoned their shields studded with bullets and jumped down from the windows of the building one by one, their bodies rubbing against the mirrors and making long hisses. Dennis and others came to the hole where they jumped, watching the two sides fighting outside, and watching the enemy’s armed helicopters soaring in the sky being hit, caught fire, fell, and exploded one by one. The own air defense or ground firepower points on the ground were constantly being destroyed one by one, and yellow-gray flowers bloomed on the ground or in the air. Peter sighed: “I’m afraid this is the purpose of [Flash].” His tone was full of bitterness. “Just a SWAT team armed to the teeth with special equipment against us is enough to prove that mankind has really spent a lot of money this time. Alas!” Dennis said very dejectedly,
“Da da da!” Just as Peter was about to interrupt, an armed helicopter hovering in the air outside discovered them and fired a fierce burst of bullets at the cave entrance with a huge black Gatling gun. As the Gatling gun rotated faster and faster, a huge and dense yellow barrage attacked them, splashing dust and gravel around them; broken glass was everywhere, leaving a series of bullet holes the size of glass beads. The electronic network system and related instruments in the conference room were completely destroyed. Even Dennis had to get out of the way, after all, the bullets of the Gatling gun were twice as large as those of the Type 95 assault rifle. He would not be stupid enough to really catch them with his hands.
So, they jumped down like the SWAT team. While falling, Dennis let the strong wind wash his face. He looked at the battlefield getting closer and closer, and the soldiers on both sides on the ground. Those with guns were shooting and throwing grenades. Those without bullets used bayonets. They stabbed, stabbed, and chopped with swords and daggers. Those who didn’t even have cold weapons had to fight hand-to-hand, punching each other. Therefore, the battlefield was littered with corpses and blood. And Dennis and others made the same choice as the SWAT team: joining the battle group that originally belonged to the soldiers.
Just as the war between the two sides entered a white-hot stage, a third force quietly joined the battlefield… (To be continued)
Third-party forces join the battlefield (old version)
At this time, on the battlefield where vampires and humans competed, the “main generals” of both sides had already entered the field. They were killing people in the enemy’s position. At this time, Lin Zifeng led the remaining special police force to be surrounded by dozens of vampires; from a distance, they were as small as the stars in the endless night. They all had several scars on their bodies at this time, and the scarlet blood stained their tattered clothes, making them look very embarrassed on the surface. However, they were still struggling to support themselves and not let themselves fall. From their resolute eyes, we can see the spirit of not admitting defeat. They looked at the countless black shadows around them, and then looked at the only equipment left on their bodies. Then they smiled at each other: “Hey! Captain, let’s see who kills more, okay? The loser will treat everyone to a meal.” A soldier with blood all over his face laughed. He seemed to be unaware of the current situation, but looked relaxed. But his proposal was not opposed by the other team members; on the contrary. They also echoed it one by one. Lin Zifeng was watching Dennis and his three men slaughtering people in the distance, immersed in his thoughts; when they fell from the building before, they landed steadily with the help of the burned mechanical wreckage, but when they landed, they were surrounded by piles of vampires. Originally, Lin Zifeng wanted to use the Type 95 assault rifle to concentrate fire to force open a passage, but (after all, this was the rear of the vampire position) he and his brothers fought desperately, and the blood on their bodies almost dyed the entire battlefield red. However, these vampires seemed to be endless, and when one was killed, another one popped up. The key is that their physical fitness is much better than that of humans. If you don’t aim at the heart and head, you can’t kill them at all. If you scratch the skin slightly, it will recover instantly. If you are more seriously injured, it will recover slowly. Even if you are injured, they have used up all the bullets of the Type 95 assault rifles in Lin Zifeng’s hands, leaving only secondary weapons and their ammunition, as well as cold weapons. After a while, he noticed the voices of his companions beside him.
“…..Haha! Well, let’s compete today to see who can kill more!” Lin Zifeng laughed proudly. He was really glad that he had such a group of “cute” brothers, such a group of good brothers who were willing to die with him! “Kill! Kill! Kill!” His brothers did not answer him, but three murderous shouts were the best answer.
The vampires on all sides could not wait to rush forward and engage in battle with Lin Zifeng and a dozen other SWAT members. The SWAT members were not afraid of the vampires swarming in with knives, and they rushed forward with their blood-stained bayonets or sabers in their hands. The dozens of SWAT members were too small compared to the countless vampires surrounding them. Facing such a large number and such a fierce attack, they knew that the possibility of breaking out under such an encirclement was very slim, but they still did not frown. They used all the skills they had learned from the battlefield on the vampires; they waved the blades in their hands with one hand and shot with pistols from time to time with the other hand, like a tiger pouncing on a flock of sheep, with great momentum. Every time the knife fell, a life would end, and blood would splatter! For a while, the place was filled with the sound of sharp weapons entering flesh and interweaving, which was endless. Among them, Lin Zifeng performed better. He rushed forward with a knife and attacked him. The leading vampire slashed his abdomen horizontally, trying to make him lose his ability to move, but Lin Zifeng was faster than him and dodged the slash by ducking. But the vampires following him did not give him a chance to breathe. Several cold lights came densely. Looking at such dense knife lights, Lin Zifeng felt his scalp numb. He jumped up and dodged the attack. “Dangdangdang!” The strong energy added to the blades made the blades embed into the ground fiercely and caused cracks in the ground around them, making a heavy metal collision sound. After he rolled in the air, he used all four limbs to slash the necks of the three vampires in front of him with a knife and kicked away the two vampires who surrounded him from behind. Then he landed steadily. But he knew that this was not the time to breathe. So he accelerated again, came to the three vampires and chopped off their heads before he breathed a sigh of relief. Because this has happened several times; if you don’t cut off their heads or stab them in the heart, they will stand up and chop you up in a second. Several of his brothers died this way.
Just as he was about to rush to a new battlefield, the two vampires that he had kicked away and forgotten had recovered. They stood up and attacked him. Seeing two shining swords coming towards him side by side, Lin Zifeng quickly moved his body to the side and passed through the gap between the two swords. Then he subconsciously turned around and hammered the two vampires on the back of their necks with one hand.
After Lin Zifeng dodged the attacks of the two vampires, he felt the world spinning before his eyes before he could react. Soon, he fell to the ground. “Puff! Dangdang!” The two swords in their hands also fell to the bloody and muddy ground with a heavy muffled sound. It must be said that sometimes the combat instinct of a veteran with high skills and rich combat experience is really terrible! The whole process of these actions just now took less than five seconds. During this time, Lin Zifeng killed the two vampires completely by relying on the inertia of his body.
Lin Zifeng didn’t have time to confirm the life or death of the two vampires lying on the ground. He just wanted to take advantage of the enemies on the opposite side to finish off the attack before they could react. When he cut off the heads of the two vampires, the vampires on the opposite side finally reacted and rushed towards Lin Zifeng with their knives raised. Lin Zifeng also faced them head-on and started a new round of battle…
Looking at the entire battlefield, the sky is clear and the sun is blazing. It is a very suitable day for traveling, but at this moment, the world’s “dirtiest game” is being played on the ground. (Tiger King: War! Is the dirtiest game in the world jpg) The blue sky is covered with the dirtiest smoke.
On the ground covered with debris and burning flames, in the slightly crowded trenches, the brutal battle between vampires and humans, the scattered blood, limbs, corpses and the wreckage of war weapons after the explosion became the main theme here. Compared with the performance of humans, the vampires on the battlefield seemed to be more crazy than their opponents. Relying on their physical fitness that was dozens of times better than that of human soldiers, they began to use the desperate fighting method of exchanging injuries for injuries; You opened a hole in my chest? I fell down? No problem! You wait for me for 30 seconds, and we will get up and continue in 30 seconds! As long as the heart and brain are fine, the human soldiers can be exhausted to death.
A large number of camouflage tanks, helicopters, and soldiers in camouflage uniforms entered the battlefield. From a distance, it was a vast expanse of green that seemed to stretch as far as the eye could see. They were neatly dressed, fully armed, and marched towards the battlefield in neat and orderly steps. Compared to them, the number of people on the vampire side was decreasing, and everyone was extremely busy. From a distance, they looked like they were slowly being swallowed up by the green ocean.
-Bloodhunter Coalition Command-
In a very modern room, three old men in dark green military uniforms sat in the middle of the room, with a white round table between them; all three of them stared intently at the blue virtual screen on the opposite wall. The screen showed the latest battle reports recorded from satellites at all times. Each PLA soldier had a domestically produced “GPS positioning system” installed on his hand. Their positions were displayed on the screen in the form of green dots. As for the red dots? Naturally, they were the enemy.
“Xiao Ji, how long will it take the main force to take this place?” asked the old man with three stars printed on his armband sitting next to the virtual screen seriously. “Number one, it will probably take half a day.” The old man sitting opposite him and called “Xiao Ji” replied.
“Hmm? Pass on my order; all troops must speed up their progress and make sure to capture the vampire headquarters before 5 o’clock.” The No. 1 leader frowned and said, “Yes!” Xiao Ji saluted properly, then trotted out of the room.
“Why are you in such a hurry? We can obviously take our time. Now the initiative of the war is in our hands.” Lieutenant General Bu Jiedao, who had two stars printed on his armband, sat in front of the virtual screen. “I don’t know why, but I have a bad feeling; this world war happened too quickly, as fast as a blitzkrieg. Vampires were originally imaginary in our cognition, but! Some time ago, a mysterious person. Oh no! It should be an organization that provided the world with a lot of evidence proving that vampires really exist and are very authentic. Moreover, the number of this blood clan army seems to be a little small, and so is the equipment. Just think about it; how could a race that has developed under our noses for hundreds of years without being discovered only have this little foundation. Moreover, why did they happen to be exposed at this time? I always feel that there is a “black hand” pushing the development of the whole thing.” The No. 1 leader showed a trace of worry on his face and explained the consequences.
The lieutenant general fell silent after listening to his analysis. Thinking about it carefully, it was really reasonable, but he couldn’t stop it now. When the serial assassination of senior officials broke out earlier, he felt that something was wrong and sent people to investigate; but he didn’t receive any news, and even the investigator disappeared. Now it seems that the man should have been killed by the blood clan. Now the blood clan is at the end of its rope, and the mastermind behind it should also show up.
Time and facts seemed to confirm their thoughts; a ragged young communicator ran in in a panic and said in a terrified manner: “Commander! A large number of unidentified troops have been found behind our headquarters, and they are currently exchanging fire with our guard regiment. We just received news that troops from other countries have also been attacked by unknown persons and have lost contact with us.”
The soundproofing of this command room was so good that the three leaders didn’t even know that the fighting was raging outside.
Looking at the new gray dots that appeared on the screen and the green dots that quickly disappeared behind them, the two leaders sighed and murmured to themselves: “The mastermind behind the scenes has appeared!”….. (To be continued)
Seagull: Sorry, I have to review for the final exam recently. So, the update is a bit late. I just finished the exam yesterday, and I just posted it today.
Please collect, reward, monthly ticket and flowers.
Final Battle (Part 1) (Old Version)
“Pass my order; tell the guards to hold out no matter how fierce the enemy’s attack is! As long as the people are in the position, they will be there!” The old man Li, who was wearing a dark green military uniform, ordered with a serious face. “Yes!” After receiving the order from the big boss, the signalman who had just reported the situation immediately saluted and said loudly, and then went to convey his order. “Xiao Ji, Xiao Chen, let’s go!” After the signalman left, No. 1 ordered the two people beside him,
The two men didn’t say anything about such an order, because everyone knew the current situation; facing an unknown enemy is the most terrifying thing.
Because he felt that the current situation could no longer be dealt with by sitting here, he had to go to the battlefield to take a look; the battlefield was changing rapidly, and if he did not get first-hand information, there was no guarantee that something strange would happen after a long time. Although every soldier now had a personal terminal, he was still worried. With this thought in mind, he walked out of the room with the two people behind him and rushed to the battlefield…
-Time goes back to the outer position of the Chinese People’s Liberation Army Headquarters two hours ago-
The scorching sun shines on the soldiers who are fully armed and ready in the wide trenches. The environment here is different from the frontline. The frontline is in the central area of ​​the metropolis, and the war there has been going on for a long time. The originally prosperous city has long been “unrecognizable” under the ruthless war. There are broken buildings all around; some are big and some are small. The big ones are as big as three healthy adults, and the small ones are as insignificant as a grain of sand in the vast desert or a speck of dust in the boundless universe, but they exist all the time. Moreover, the fortifications that the vampires have worked so hard to build have also collapsed under the powerful human wave tactics of the Celestial Empire. At this moment, the armies of both sides look dusty and no longer majestic, and the battlefield is in chaos!
From the perspective of topography, this place is as prosperous as the first-tier cities in the country before the war, with all kinds of modern facilities, except for some artificial trenches. At present, some soldiers are still wandering in the “trenches” made of brown sandbags or red stones, doing the finishing work.
“Captain, the battle at the front is so intense. It makes me want to go to the battlefield as soon as possible!” Behind these lines of defense, there is a wooden shed closest to the headquarters, and in the shed there is a very complete set of command and combat facilities, as well as an electronic command system. At this time, the commander of the guard regiment was chatting with a young soldier, “Hahaha! Don’t be so impatient, you are still young, and you will have your time to fight.” He smiled and replied to the young soldier. In fact, it was not only the young soldier who thought so, he also thought so; the two of them were also very active when they heard the faint sound of gunfire coming from the direction of the front line. After all, which soldier does not want to go to the battlefield. Especially now is a peaceful time, the opportunity to go to the battlefield is rare! Besides; I was determined to join the army when I was young, but I have not made any achievements so far, and I dare not tell anyone. But now his superiors ordered him to stay in the rear area, which made him quite helpless. In his heart, he also wanted to lead his brothers to sneak into the enemy’s rear alone like Lin Zifeng and create an unprecedented achievement. Although he knew the importance of the safety of the rear area, he still felt a little unhappy. Therefore, he could only comfort the little soldier in this way.
The young soldier was very upset by his regiment commander’s answer, but he had no other choice; after all, military orders were as strong as mountains! Just as the two of them were chatting, they suddenly heard dozens of loud whistling sounds coming from a distance. The young soldier felt very strange after hearing it and was about to stick his head out of the window to check. At this time, the regiment commander with rich combat experience had already identified that it was the sound of artillery shells: “Get down!” He quickly rushed to the young soldier, trying to force him to lie down to avoid the aftermath of the artillery shell explosion and its damage, but it was too late!
“Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom!!!” As a shell exploded in front of the window of the temporary command post, the little soldier’s head was pierced by several shrapnel, blood splattered everywhere! He fell to the ground. The head of the guard regiment was blown away by the air wave generated by the explosion, and the whole person hit the military map hard, and then fell vertically; life or death is unknown! Then the whole position was alarmed, and the soldiers quickly entered their combat positions.
After that, more shells hit the guards’ positions fiercely, raising a lot of dust and blowing them off their feet! They all huddled in the trenches, not daring to raise their heads. After the first round of bombing, the soldiers in the trenches immediately raised their heads, not caring about the dust on their bodies, and just picked up their weapons to fight back. But what greeted them was a sky full of yellow barrages and a large number of black figures passing through the extremely dense barrages. The firepower of both sides was very fierce; both the defenders and the attackers were exhausted for a while.
Although the Chinese soldiers in the trenches were defending themselves, the enemy’s artillery fire on them would not deviate from their targets. This caused soldiers, machine gunners, and grenade throwers to be hit from time to time. Even worse, one or several shells would fall in the same or random place, and the soldiers in those places would either be blown up or be blown to pieces.
“Captain! How much ammunition do we have left? How long can it last?” A dusty officer hiding in the trench asked the commander next to him. At this moment, the commander of the guard regiment had already woken up, but when he woke up, the battle had been going on for half an hour and more than half of the troops were killed or wounded. “The troops we sent out this time are four armies. Now the troops on the front battlefield have taken away 90% of the ammunition. We only have 10% here, which can only last for three days at the current consumption rate.” Due to the baptism of artillery fire outside, dust fell from the walls of the trench from time to time; a slightly heavy voice sounded, and he lay weakly on the wall of the trench. The officer next to him smiled bitterly and thought, “Maybe he was also stimulated. However, we must defend this place no matter what the cost!”
The attacking “dove” vampires also have to pay a heavy price for every step forward, because vampires are much better than humans, so compared with the defending Chinese army, their price seems much smaller. However, at this moment, their “commander” rushed to the front and the most conspicuous place. I saw three figures rushing forward at a very fast speed. When I got closer, I realized that they were two women and one man. The man had white hair, a handsome face, a slightly strong figure, wearing a black suit, holding a purple long sword, and strode! He ran towards the position that was getting closer and closer. During this time, the sword in his hand kept waving, splitting the bullets that attacked him, and the speed of the knife was as fast as lightning. For a moment, sparks flew everywhere.
The two beauties behind him, one big and one small, followed closely behind him on both sides, so they were not affected by the rain of bullets. They just had to shoot with the weapons in their hands. “Hey! I have never fought a battle as easy as today.” The little beauty Annie was wearing a black military uniform at the moment; she was heroic, mature and capable. She sighed on her delicate face, but her voice had long been muffled by the noise of the war around her, as low as a mosquito humming in her ear. Even so; the three of them were not ordinary people, and they still heard her words “Haha, who said it wasn’t~ It was fun to fight with my little brother today! No wonder my lovely niece likes to stick to you so much.” Elmilan showed a naughty smile on his mature face, holding a submachine gun and shooting at the trench in front, forcing the enemy inside not to raise their heads, feeling aggrieved, and teasing Feng Yu in front of him.
Feng Yu remained silent on the surface. He concentrated on swinging the magic sword to block the bullets, but in his heart he was cursing Elmilan: “You are a great general, but you become like a child when it comes to your niece’s life event. Where is your military temperament? Where is your integrity?”
However! At this moment, the dusty Li Lao and his two officers finally arrived at the rear position where the artillery fire was pouring down. They first went to the position where the head of the guard regiment was.
“How many casualties are there in your army now?” Li Lao said with his eyes as serious as if burning. The deafening sound of artillery fire outside weakened his voice a lot, but he was still serious. “Hey! More than half of the casualties!” At this moment, he saw his most respected leader and should have stood up and saluted, but now he was injured by the aftermath of the explosion of an unknown shell at close range, resulting in his body really not having any strength.
After learning about the situation, Li Lao ignored him and just leaned over the other wall of the trench with a telescope, carefully observing the entire battlefield. After a while, he saw Feng Yu and others who were at the front and showing their might. So, he pointed in the direction of Feng Yu and others and ordered the officer next to him: “Concentrate firepower to attack in that direction!”
“Yes!” The officer saluted and went to convey the order. A few minutes later, almost all the heavy firepower points on the Celestial Empire’s position were aimed at the route of Feng Yu and his three companions, which also increased Feng Yu’s pressure. More and more bullets were fired at him, and the road he walked on was lined with dense craters of varying sizes. Feng Yu was helpless and could only use his full strength to use [Supersonic Movement] to speed up the speed of swinging the sword.
It must be said that this old man, who has been in the military for half his life and is now in his seventies, has a very sharp vision; he saw at a glance that Feng Yu and the other two were the leaders of this army, so he planned to capture the leader first. But fantasy is full, reality is bold. Feng Yu himself has a yang eye physique, even if he is only at the peak of the late foundation building stage, his endurance is far beyond that of the masters of the same level. With tens of thousands of ordinary ammunition, it is quite difficult to defeat him in a short time.
This was good news for the vampires who were charging fiercely at the moment, because most of the firepower was attracted there, and their pressure was instantly reduced. However, they could not rush forward for the time being.
This situation lasted for an hour, and the charging vampires finally swallowed up the Celestial Empire’s army like a tide.
After controlling all the Chinese troops on the battlefield, Feng Yu slowly came to Mr. Li, who looked desperate and lonely, pointed a gun at his head and said coldly: “You lose!”… (To be continued)
Asking for monthly tickets, rewards, collections, and flowers
Final Battle (Medium) (Old Version)
The words “You lose” rang in his ears until they buzzed in his mind. After a long time, he raised his head and sighed, making his originally lonely look even more lonely. He looked like a typical loser at the moment. He didn’t care about the long sword that Feng Yu held on his neck at all. The cold touch made his mind clearer. Moreover, he himself felt that it was not unfair to lose to the young man in front of him. Because the man in front of him was far superior to himself in both wisdom and force. Have you ever seen a person who can withstand tens of thousands of bullets at supersonic speed for more than an hour? Have you ever seen a person who can play with the whole world as a “chess player” and successfully provoke a world war?
After a long silence, the old man who held great power said calmly: “What…is your name?” “Feng Yu!” Feng Yu answered slowly while carefully wiping the purple sword that was slowly smoking with a clean white handkerchief seized from the logistics department of the Celestial Empire’s army. This calm question and answer showed the calm mentality of both of them; the former was due to his rich experience, but the latter had no idea why.
“Feng Yu…Feng Yu…Feng Yu…” He whispered the name several times, as if he wanted to remember it forever. “Wow!!! Are you the old bastard who made me covered in bullets?” Just as the two vampire soldiers next to the military leader were about to take him away, a pleasant roar interrupted their forward steps. And, they looked back; the crisp sound was from the purple long sword in Feng Yu’s hand, and the ruby ​​inlaid at the connection between the hilt and the blade flashed a scarlet light that flickered. But after saying this, it suddenly emitted a burst of black and purple light. When the light dissipated, it was replaced by a graceful purple-haired girl. She glared at the military leader who was stunned by Restia’s appearance at the moment, and her delicate face was full of anger. The mouths of the two vampire soldiers next to the military leader were wide open, enough to fit two eggs. They thought that although they were not important figures, they knew a lot of secrets. But the scene before their eyes really shocked them; “Weapon girl? Isn’t that something that only exists in novels written by humans?” They thought, “Eh? No, it seems that we are also illusory in the eyes of humans.” The two vampire soldiers thought very funny, but Feng Yu, as the person involved, ignored their thoughts.
Because; at this moment, he was holding Restia’s slender white arms with a wry smile, in order to stop her from moving forward, and earnestly advised: “Okay, okay, I’m wiping it for you!” Now she has lost her ladylike image, and even her image as a “beautiful big sister” is seriously lost. Now she is like an angry lioness, desperately trying to break free from the cage that imprisoned her.
“Let go! Let me go!” She screamed and twisted her body, and Feng Yu, who was holding her, was in trouble. As for the old man opposite, he still hasn’t recovered from his shock, and the two vampire soldiers beside him were even more stunned. “It turns out that everyone loves beauty.” Feng Yu thought with a wry smile,
He comforted Restia for a long time before he finally consoled her. She went to the outer position with a very resentful expression on her face. This was originally a bustling transportation hub, but now it has become a scorched earth. The ground is full of blood and corpses and some broken wooden bunkers; the blazing flames burning on them tell the cruelty of war.
Seeing Elmiran and a group of soldiers collecting guns and ammunition on the battlefield. “Elmiran! You are too stingy, you also want the bullets in the rotten machine guns?” After arriving at the outer defense position, Feng Yu and Restia looked at Elmiran and his men speechlessly.
After they collected the intact guns and ammunition, they took out the bullets from some rotten guns, checked the damage one by one, and put the intact ones into their pockets. After hearing what Feng Yu said, she felt very dissatisfied and immediately retorted: “Stinky boy! You are not the head of the family, of course you don’t know how expensive firewood, rice, oil and salt are! Do you know how expensive and difficult it is to get arms on the black market now? Besides, the control of guns in the Celestial Empire is very strict, and it is even impossible to start.” While retorting, she popularized “relevant knowledge” to Feng Yu and Restia, “Okay, okay. We are wrong. Then… Queen. We won’t bother you anymore.” Feng Yu said half-jokingly, and then he took Restia’s little hand and turned away. Before leaving, Restia turned around and greeted Elmilan, who was still commanding on the battlefield, with a childish smile: “Bye!” After that, she turned around with Feng Yu and disappeared in an instant.
Elmilan on the battlefield raised her lips slightly to reveal an intoxicating smile. Her originally snow-white uniform had been stained with blood, which added a bit of evil charm to her. “Hehe, you little brat… Hey! Hurry up over there!” Elmilan on the battlefield urged the vampire warriors on the battlefield to work faster while scolding them with a smile.
At the same time, the battle on the front line was about to come to an end. The intensity of gunfire on the battlefield was much less than before, and the difference in numbers between the two sides was huge. Now the human army had more than a thousand people left, while Dennis and his men had less than five hundred left.
“Quick! Kill him!” a human soldier shouted, as both sides had run out of ammunition; at the beginning, the humans had a slight advantage (in terms of numbers and ammunition supplies), but as time went on, both sides’ supplies were worn out, and both armies were more or less wounded, and most of their heavy weapons were unusable, so they could only engage in hand-to-hand combat.
Hearing the call of his companions, dozens of soldiers immediately surrounded the three blood-soaked men. “Sir Dennis, it’s too late to say anything now. Why don’t we compete to see who can kill more people?” Leilos stroked his hair, which was as red as red flames, and then said with a bloodthirsty smile on his face. It seemed that he was trying to persuade Dennis, but in fact, he couldn’t help it. He rushed forward with his hands as fast as lightning. Before a soldier could react, he struck him in the head with a thunderbolt. The bright red blood scattered and splashed on the faces of the soldiers beside him. However, the soldiers were not afraid. Instead, they quickly stabbed him in the neck, clean and neat! But only “chi chi!” Several pieces of knife light fell on him accurately, and blood flowed from the wound. However, the knife was melted by the high temperature of the unknown object into a pool of molten iron, which spilled on the ground and emitted wisps of green smoke. Several soldiers around were burned by the high temperature and suddenly let go, looking terrified! Several “broken knives” with only the handles left fell to the ground, making a dull sound. Leilos raised his lips slightly towards them: “Now that you’re done fighting, it’s my turn.” As soon as he finished speaking, five sharp knives with cold light suddenly flew from a distance behind Leilos. Leilos sensed the coming of the crisis with one side of his head and calmed himself down to think about countermeasures: “Escape? No! It’s too late.” Looking at the soldiers who were about to escape, he suddenly had an idea and made a thunderous move! In a flash, he grabbed the necks of the two soldiers closest to him and lifted them up to block him.
“Puff, sizzle!” Five flying knives instantly penetrated the bodies of two soldiers, and blood splattered! After the penetration, the blades’ kinetic energy decreased, but they still hit his body, but they were melted into molten iron in an instant and scattered all over the ground. It was already dusk; the bright red and hot blood on the ground was shining with the dazzling light of the setting sun, reflecting the faces of the three soldiers who were far away around Lelos. They were horrified at the sight of their companions’ miserable death, which formed a sharp contrast with Lelos’s excitement and even crazy demeanor because he had seen blood for the first time today after many years of “peace”.
Of course! When Relos was fighting, neither Dennis nor Peter was idle. Dennis looked at Relos who was already in an excited state and just sighed: “Hey! That guy… let’s go too!” After that, Dennis and Peter looked at each other, and then broke through to the back where the defense was slightly weaker.
In fact, their fighting styles are different. Dennis is a melee fighter with speed, strength and outstanding defense, so the soldiers who rushed up to stop him were basically killed by him in seconds, and their attacks had no effect, so that he left behind many broken swords in addition to corpses along the way. Peter, on the other hand, is a water magician who has worked with Dennis for many years and naturally learned some “skills” from him. He used water to transform into a thin whip, and his body was very flexible, so he was very handy in using it. No matter how the soldiers swung their swords, it was like cutting on cotton, and their attacks were bounced back. Just when the soldiers were exhausted, he swung his long whip and whipped the soldiers in waves, knocking them off their horses.
Time goes back to the present; “Dennis! Give me your life!” A roar came from a distance; the owner of the five knives came – it was Lin Zifeng and his remaining four brothers. They bypassed the Chinese army and headed straight for Dennis and his men, killing them along the way! They were unstoppable!
Dennis frowned and said in a serious tone: “Trouble!” Then he sped up the harvesting speed. He didn’t want to deal with them, not because he couldn’t beat them, but because they were too difficult to deal with. Although they were a little weak, they had rich combat experience. Unfortunately, things didn’t go as planned. They caught up with him after all.
Lin Zifeng rushed towards Dennis, but Dennis was not afraid at all. A head-on fight? No problem! That was what he was best at. Dennis thought so and started fighting him. The two of them went forward and backward, punching and punching, making a whirring sound, and the fight was very lively. (It was almost a 50-50 fight.)
The remaining SWAT team members were divided into two groups; one to restrain Raylos and the other to restrain Peter.
Now apart from the fierce battle between the soldiers of both sides, almost no one noticed that in a forgotten corner of the battlefield, four pairs of “eyes” had “opened”! ….. (To be continued)
Asking for flowers, asking for rewards, asking for collections, asking for flowers.
Final Battle (Part 2) (Old Version)
“Master…it’s almost time…” In a broken ruin similar to the temporary guard regiment headquarters, a delicate and ethereal girl reminded the boy standing beside her expressionlessly, “It’s okay, Ikaros! Wait another 10 minutes.” The two of them were standing in front of a half-rotten window; one was observing the battle situation in the distance with a black high-power telescope, and the other was staring at him closely with a gentle look. Suddenly, a strong wind blew, and Feng Yu, who was watching the situation, was attacked by it. She hung her hands on Feng Yu’s neck, and then shook her slender body, swaying left and right; she said in a creeping voice: “Brother, when can I get out!” Although she said so, a trace of anger flashed in her scarlet eyes. “Be patient, there will be a time for you to take revenge…” Feng Yu said without turning his head, and his voice was a little stuck. Fortunately, Feng Yu had been “taking drugs” every day during this period to increase his physical strength to the same level as his own cultivation. Otherwise, with Yi Xue’s power to break monuments and split rocks, it would be strange if his neck was broken. “Okay… Come down! I’m going to die… Ugh!” Feng Yu put Yi Xue down with difficulty, and then twisted her red neck. That look made Agurola and Nymph behind him laugh: “Haha! Little lunatic, you didn’t seem so calm when I hooked your neck.” “Yes, it seems that my sister is still considerate!” The laughter of the two beautiful girls was crisp and pleasant, adding some vitality to this dilapidated building. Because the geographical location of this building is just in front of the temporary command post of the guard commander, it can’t be seen from the front line anyway, but here you can see the situation on the battlefield over there with the “scars” caused by the bombs. In addition, the window that Feng Yu used for observation was covered by half of the rotten window door, and the light reflected by the telescope lens could not be emitted at all, and even if it was emitted, what was the probability that it would be noticed? This is also a problem. Even if it was noticed, whether the information could be transmitted to this place is still a problem.
“Okay, you two stop teasing me. It’s almost time to start. Ikaros will be responsible for targeting the blood clan troops and implementing firepower coverage. Yixue will charge with me. Agurola will stay to protect Nymph and ensure the smooth progress of her electronic jamming operations. In addition, Yue and Alice have already set off and traveled around the world to “eliminate” the armed forces of various countries in the [Blood Hunting Alliance] one by one.” Feng Yu looked out the window at the sun that was about to set. He felt that the time was almost up. So he gave a serious instruction to everyone present, and everyone had different expressions after hearing it; Yixue was very excited because he could finally take revenge. Agurola walked behind Nymph with a gloomy look, although she knew that Nymph played a key role in this war. But with her active personality, it was impossible for her to sit quietly beside Nymph. However, Feng Yu believed that Nymph’s talents could control her.
As for Ikaros… She just walked out of this shabby room silently. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the pair of small pink wings on her back suddenly grew larger and stretched out, revealing her curvy figure. In an instant, a large number of white feathers scattered around her. At this moment, she seemed like a real angel. The original black cloak turned into a beautiful white light armor. Her delicate little face was covered with frost, and her pair of scarlet eyes looked straight at the sky, her eyes full of indifference. Suddenly, her slender jade feet lightly jumped up, turned into a pink stream of light, and flew into the sky at a very fast speed.
After Ikaros flew away, Nymph sat in front of a half-rotten table, silently took out her small computer and operated it quickly with her little hands, while Agurola stood quietly behind her.
“Then…. Sister Lola, we’ll go first!” Restia, who had been the background board beside Feng Yu for a long time, lifted her purple hair and said with a sweet smile. Others may not know Aguro’s personality, but as her “good” sister Restia knows Aguro’s active personality very well! However, the facts have indeed proved that Aguro is indeed very calm on the surface, but in her heart she has a thousand mmps and she doesn’t know whether to say them or not! You can see that she has a blank expression and her look is as calm as water. But if you look closely, you will find that the corners of her mouth are twitching slightly: “Mmm! I also want to go out and move around!” by Aguro’s voice.
With a smile on her face, Restia said goodbye to Agulola, and then turned into a stream of purple light and entered Feng Yu’s palm. In the blink of an eye, a purple long sword with exquisite patterns appeared in Feng Yu’s hand, and then he put one hand on Yi Xue’s white shoulder. After a flash of white light, the two disappeared.
The battlefield was filled with the smell of gunpowder and blood. The fighting in the previous war had thickened the “corpse bed” under the battlefield by several centimeters. However, the battle was still going on fiercely; Dennis and his men were fighting with Lin Zifeng’s men, and there was a hint of a draw. But the situation had turned out like this. Dennis was not happy at all. Because the difference in the number of people on both sides was getting bigger and bigger. There were less than 50 people left on his side, while the enemy was still too numerous to count.
While he was quickly resisting Lin Zifeng’s overwhelming attack, he thought: “We have to make a quick decision.” With this thought in mind, his counterattack became more fierce. Every punch was like the wind, and every blow stirred up some dust. Facing such an attack; Lin Zifeng felt very confused, but soon, he had no time to be confused. Because Dennis’s attack speed caught him off guard. Originally, their fight could last for a while. (Although Lin Zifeng was gradually at a disadvantage as time went on) As Dennis’s pace accelerated, it also accelerated his failure.
Compared to the rest of his men, Lin Zifeng was in a relatively good situation. But the rest of his men were not so lucky. First, on Relos’ side, the two SWAT team members had gone from fighting head-on with knives at the beginning to fighting with bare hands when their knives melted. Now they were trying to keep a distance to avoid his fire bombs and move around with him, and they also had to guard against sneak attacks from some vampire soldiers.
“Hahaha! Little mice, run! Run! Run as much as you can!” At this moment, Leilos exposed his terrifying upper body muscles and his sturdy body. His face was ferocious and he spoke in an almost crazy tone. He walked slowly, and wherever he went was a sea of ​​fire. Once he found the figure of a special police team on the road, he would be greeted by a powerful flame bomb in the next moment.
“Bang! Bang! Bang!” The sound of explosions continued, and yellow “fireworks” bloomed on the nearby positions. Suddenly, two very nimble figures shuttled back and forth in the sea of ​​fire. Countless flame bombs exploded beside them. At this time, two dusty special police officers hid behind the wreckage of two armored vehicles in different directions. The long-term intense exercise and the high temperature of the surrounding environment made them sweat and pant, and asked: “MD! How do we fight this kind of monster? The captain is better than us!” “Aha! Still… how do you want to fight? Go ahead!” Due to the “crackling!” noise of the burning flames, the companion on the other side could only shout loudly, and his voice was discovered by Relos who was searching for them everywhere.
He immediately showed them a cold and cruel smile, and said in a sinister tone: “Found it! Come out, little mice!” Although he said so, his hands were not slow; with a wave of his hand, several fireballs with a radius of up to 3 meters came out. When the two special police officers saw this, their hair stood up instantly, and they quickly dodged to the side; they jumped up, one by one, kicked the rear deck of the tank, and kicked it away. Then, after a few jumps, they stood on another scrapped tank, and the armor collided with the flame bombs at a very fast speed, causing an explosion. Iron scraps flew everywhere, and smoke rose.
When the smoke cleared, Relos looked around, but he could no longer see them. All he saw was the enemy’s attack distance constantly shrinking and advancing. And the figures of his subordinates fighting desperately. Seeing this; he fearlessly showed a cruel smile and muttered to himself: “Little mice, where are you? Wait a minute, let me find you all!” As he said this, he searched around.
On the other side, a SWAT team member with a wounded arm was running fast in the dense area where the enemy and our side were fighting. Following closely behind him was a black-clad, black-haired man wielding a blue water whip – Peter. One whip after another hit him hard behind or on both sides, and each hit would raise a little dust. Of course, a small number of attacks landed accurately on him, making him grimace in pain, and he could only endure it silently. What made him want to cry the most was that this vampire whipped people without distinguishing between enemies and friends; wherever he passed, whether it was his own people or human soldiers, they were all whipped and flew out, lying on the ground wailing. Of course, it was not that he didn’t want to fight back, but his moves were endless and unpredictable. And his “water elementalization” ability was really disgusting, and he was immune to physical attacks. Now there was no firearm. How could he fight? His partner had already been defeated by him. The running SWAT brother became more and more depressed the more he thought about it, but he had no choice but to bite the bullet!
The scene changed; at this moment, Lin Zifeng was struggling to resist the violent attack of Lei Luos, and at the same time, his mind was very clear; he was thinking about why the terminal could not contact the headquarters now: “Why do I always have an ominous premonition! And what about those “small” noises I heard before?” Although the strange noises heard during the previous hand-to-hand combat were very small (most of them were covered by the sound of weapons intersecting), he was sure that in addition to the sound of cold weapons colliding, there were other sounds. Because he was very confident in his combat intuition, he now buried the many questions in his mind. Because, he had to solve this difficult guy in front of him first before he could think about other problems. But reality does not give the opportunity to find answers independently, because-the “answer” has come… (To be continued)
Asking for flowers, collections, rewards, and monthly tickets
Ending (Part 1) (Old Version)
Just after Lin Zifeng had forced Dennis to retreat with a heavy punch, he suddenly had a strong sense of crisis in his heart, which drove him to ignore the scene and look up at the sky which was gradually getting darker. But it would not have mattered if he hadn’t looked at it, as soon as he looked at it, he was stunned, and his pupils which were originally as dark as ink shrank. Dennis, who was forced back several meters away by him, was affected by the aftermath of the blow. He tilted back slightly, and seemed to be about to fall, but his legs were actually as steady as Mount Tai. After he adjusted his body shape, he looked at the hideous scratch on the cement ground left by his force. Although he also heard the “whistling sound”, he didn’t think much about it. He scratched his head and looked at the dark night sky like Lin Zifeng in confusion. But he didn’t expect that when he looked up, he was also stunned and his expression became exactly the same as Lin Zifeng’s before.
Similarly, the SWAT team members, Peter and Reilos who were confronting each other in different areas also looked up at the dark night sky above their heads with the same expression, because both the SWAT team members and Dennis and others subconsciously looked at the abnormality in the sky after hearing the meaningless whistling sound. But except for them, no one else on the battlefield noticed the coming of a disaster and continued to kill each other.
Accompanied by dense whistling noises, they were getting closer and closer to the battlefield; when they descended to an altitude of 3,000 meters, even with the vampire’s extraordinary vision, they could only see the vague outline of an ant in the gloomy night, and a little light, but that was enough. Because officers at all levels of the two armies were able to determine what it was – a missile! Tens of thousands of missiles were rushing towards them at a very fast speed. The dazzling yellow flames were particularly conspicuous in the night sky.
“Hide! Hide quickly!” The officers shouted at the top of their lungs and put down their weapons. They waved their hands to urge their subordinates to leave, hoping that they would find a safe place as much as possible. But in this city ruin that has been almost destroyed by the previous war, is there really a place to avoid such a large attack range? – The answer is no. Therefore, now the troops of both sides are in chaos and don’t care about the war. The panic spread among the crowd. This situation itself is difficult to reflect on these professionally trained professional soldiers, but after knowing the “end”, they can’t resist. In fact, they don’t even know who the person who harmed them is, but they have a vague concept. In such a situation, anyone would be afraid, even the iron-blooded soldiers.
“It’s over! It’s all over! We’re going to die!” Such voices spread among the crowd, and some soldiers who had already collapsed mentally ran around with their heads in their hands and faces terrified. In such a situation, although the officers tried their best to calm the emotions of their soldiers, it seemed to be of no use at all.
Although they tried very hard to save the current situation, time waits for no one. A large number of missiles with long tail flames whizzed towards the soldiers on the battlefield, and they would not wait for anyone. “Boom! Boom! Boom!” Countless huge warheads hit the battlefield fiercely, blooming countless golden fireworks. For a while, screams, wails, and explosions were heard. Most of the soldiers were blown away; if they were killed, it would be fine, but if they were not killed, they would have to endure more physical pain.
“Ah!… Ugh! Damn! I got tricked!” Dennis’s upper body was exposed, his sturdy figure was charred by the thick smoke, and his torn black pants were covered with charred dust. While cursing, he kept dodging the missiles that rained down from the sky. He stepped on the left and right with a strange rhythm of S-shaped snake steps, and his flexible figure shuttled through the sea of ​​fire, desperately running forward. Because he had a premonition that as long as he escaped the bombardment range of these missiles, he would be able to see [Flash] who had repeatedly opposed the blood clan. As for Lin Zifeng; after Dennis left, he slowly crawled out of the pile of dead bodies, dragging his injured right leg and slowly poking his head out of the pile of dead bodies; looking at the surroundings that had turned into a sea of ​​fire at this moment. Slowly moved the corpse covering his body away and stood up with difficulty. But less than a minute after he walked out of there, a missile landed 10 meters in front of him and exploded. Some of the dust that flew everywhere also landed on him. The aftermath of the explosion directly blew him away several meters, and he fell into a coma. Before he lost consciousness, he couldn’t figure it out; he had clearly made sure that there were no more missiles falling outside before going out, so why did he get hit?
The battlefield that had been hit by a full-scale air raid was filled with the “smell of burnt meat”. There was also a lot of “waste” that had not been completely burned. Many scattered flames formed a sea of ​​fire, lighting up the night sky! Among them, three slow figures were moving slowly in the sea of ​​fire.
At the same time, on the other side of the sea of ​​fire, a young white-haired boy stood on a high trench wall. The yellow-red flames gradually lengthened his shadow. The battlefield filled with a little gunpowder added a bit of iron and blood to him. “System, I want to draw a lottery!” He murmured to himself in a low voice. As soon as he finished speaking, a blue virtual screen appeared in front of him that only he could see. Six grids appeared on the screen; they were Kendo (S), Word Spirit King Flame (A), Rejoice Shampoo (F), Sky Dance (S), Nokia Mobile Phone (Tough and Hardworking), Rasengan (S, including various forms)
“…. Let’s get started.” Feng Yu looked at these options speechlessly. The world is so big, there are all kinds of things! This lottery system is poisonous! As the pointer on the screen turned, after a few minutes, the pointer slowly stopped at Kendo (S). Then, a memory suddenly appeared in his mind; he slowly closed his eyes to digest this huge memory. After a while, Feng Yu smiled bitterly and opened his eyes: “It turns out that I have learned all the sword techniques that Restia taught me before. However, I only learned a form without substance. Oh! It seems that someone is more anxious than me! Then… I can’t lose to her!” He looked at a petite figure that suddenly appeared in the sea of ​​fire and was running towards the other three stronger figures at a very fast speed…
Dennis, who was running slowly with the two injured people, was suddenly stunned; seeing this, Relos and Peter, who were walking slowly, also stopped. He was about to ask him, but was interrupted by Dennis’s wave. Suddenly, he pushed the two people away. At this time, a huge black shadow enveloped him, and the strong sense of crisis made him make a quick judgment; he raised his hands to catch it. The huge force caused the ground around him to sink nearly 5 meters, but he remained motionless. Before he could see clearly who attacked him, the weight on his hands became heavier, and the ground continued to sink…
Finally, the shadow could not bear the strong force and exploded. In the fragments of the explosion, he saw the true face of the attacker – a petite girl with black hair and red eyes. She kicked the huge stone and then rushed towards him with undiminished power. Dennis instinctively turned his body to the side, narrowly avoiding the attack, and then punched Yi Xue in the side, but Yi Xue seemed to be prepared. He clenched his right hand and grabbed his fist, but within a few minutes, he was blown away by the impact. After all, the peak of the late Jindan and the peak of the late Jindan are only one level apart on the surface, but in fact, they are an insurmountable peak. After Yi Xue finally stabilized her body, she knew the gap between the two after this test, so she changed to the starting posture of Tai Chi and rushed up to deal with him again.
At the same time, the battle on Feng Yu’s side had also begun. However, since the two people he faced were both injured, the battle was slow.
It was very easy. He used the sword art he had just learned. With the purple long sword in his hand, he felt that his whole aura was different. He raised his hand and a sharp sword energy slashed in the direction of Leilos and others. Leilos quickly used the fireball spell to parry, and Peter took the opportunity to swing the whip. “Bang!” With a loud bang, the sharp sword energy collided with the extremely hot fireball and exploded. Behind this explosion, the ever-changing whip strikes came quietly. It was about to hit Feng Yu, and seeing this, Peter’s slightly pale face showed a triumphant smile. However, this smile stayed on his face for less than a second before solidifying. The sword in Feng Yu’s hand was extremely fast, and no matter how it changed, he could take it with one sword. The sky was full of sword light and whip shadows intertwined, and the dots looked very elegant.
After the initial test, both sides started a close hand-to-hand fight. Yi Xue used the Tai Chi of “using hardness to overcome softness” to repeatedly resolve Dennis’s attacks, and her steps and positions were also very accurate. So from a distance, the two of them looked like they were “playing a game” and Feng Yu seemed to be at ease fighting one against two, but in fact, both sides were fighting for consumption. After he tried many times without success, Restia said, “Ayu, inject spiritual energy into my body, quickly!” There was no lack of anxiety in her tone, and Feng Yu listened. He injected his own spiritual energy into Restia’s body without hesitation. Anyway, he couldn’t maintain this state for long, so he might as well take a gamble.
As Feng Yu’s spiritual energy was injected, the surface of the sword glowed with black and purple fluorescence. The momentum was even more terrifying; even Lei Luosi and others who were about to rush up were shocked by this momentum, and the expressions on their faces froze for a moment, but this gave Feng Yu a chance to turn over. Feng Yu drew his sword the moment they approached, and the long sword glowing with black and purple fluorescence was extremely fast, and almost in the blink of an eye, two black and purple sword lights were swung out. At this time, Feng Yu, who had disappeared, appeared behind the two people. Time… seemed to be frozen at this moment.
His body, which had been standing straight, became shaky at this moment. Snap! Ding!!! Finally, he could not hold on any longer, half-knelt, holding the long sword and stabbing it into the ground, muttering to himself: “It’s over…”
At this moment, the bodies of the two people behind him were suddenly cut in half, and the bright red blood sprayed out like a fountain, staining the ground and his back red. Pah! Pah! The upper bodies of Relos and Peter fell into the trench not far away. The expressions on their faces were almost exactly the same – disbelief and a hint of fear. Even though they were unconscious, the water and fire in their bodies; the two forces were still desperately repairing their bodies, but it was a pity that they were extinguished by a black and purple flame just as they ignited a little hope. It spread from the flat incision, quickly devoured the bodies of the two people and disappeared.
When the two died, Dennis, who was fighting with Yi Xue, felt it immediately. So, he dodged Yi Xue’s palm and found the right opportunity to punch her under the armpit, knocking her away. Seeing Yi Xue fall into the trench not far from him, Feng Yu stood up with difficulty and smiled bitterly at Dennis who was walking towards him: “Oh! I really miscalculated!”….. (To be continued)
Ending (Part 2) (Old Version)
In the dark night sky above 3,000 meters, a beautiful figure was suspended in the silent night sky. It was a tall pink-haired girl, whose huge pink wings covered her beautiful face. Even the blue-light high-definition “camera” of the satellite in the brilliant space of the stars could only capture a gorgeous and playful back view. Her ethereal temperament was even more fascinating in the silent night sky.
“After the first round of bombing, there are still three targets alive. Two were killed by the master, and one is still alive. The system determines that its danger level is between A and S. Judgment: We should go to help the master now…” A cold and ethereal voice narrated her decision; a machine-like handling method, but if you look closely, you will find that her hands are shaking, and the pink hair on her forehead covers her face, making it difficult to see her expression. Until she heard the voice from the communicator in her ear – “Oh! Miscalculated!” She couldn’t help it anymore. Spreading her wings, she immediately turned into a pink streamer and flew quickly towards the “destination”…
On the battlefield, Dennis stood in front of the exhausted Feng Yu, and was about to raise his hand to chop off Feng Yu’s head, because only in this way could he relieve the hatred in his heart, avenge his “useless” son, and settle the old accounts between himself and him.
“Bang!” Just when his hand was about to touch Feng Yu’s head, a gunshot interrupted his trial. The scene he imagined; red and white brain matter splattering did not appear, but a “bloody” hole was punched out of his own hand. Although he could recover instantly, such a big reversal made him furious: “Who is it! Who interrupted my execution?” A slightly calm voice echoed in the sea of ​​fire, with an angry tone and some crackling sounds of burning objects. “Old buddy, how does the enhanced armor-piercing bullet taste!?”
After the flames on some burning objects were extinguished, thick black smoke slowly rose, covering the face of the person coming from afar, but from the charming voice in the distance, it can be seen that the person coming is a mature woman. “Why are you everywhere! But… forget it! It’s time to settle the accounts between us!” Dennis has already heard that this is the voice of his old rival, Elmilan. “Heh! You want to save him?… That depends on whether your gun is faster or my hand is faster.” His slightly dirty face twisted crazily, and he sneered while lifting Feng Yu, who was kneeling on the ground with his head down, by the neck like a chicken. The strong feeling of suffocation made Feng Yu wake up instantly and look painful.
“Kacha!” Elmilan loaded the gun without hesitation and aimed at Dennis’s head, while conveying the message to Feng Yu in Morse code without leaving a trace: “I have settled my people and prisoners of war, and I can fight freely.” Feng Yu also acquiesced to her in the same way. But he quickly hid behind Feng Yu and used his body as a shield. His behavior made Elmilan hesitate to shoot. She was afraid that she would miss the target and hit Dennis, but instead blew Feng Yu’s head. You know, he is her niece’s sweetheart. If anything happened to him, her precious niece would cry and make a fuss. Just when Elmilan and Dennis were confronting each other, Dennis suddenly felt a fatal threat. He didn’t care about Feng Yu in his hand, and threw him into the trench 5 meters away and jumped to the side like a gust of wind. However, as soon as he jumped, two long blue beams followed him from behind. “Bang!” A 4-meter-deep pit was blown out where he was standing. Flying rocks scattered and smoke rose. The impact of the explosion accelerated Dennis’s jump, so he almost stumbled when he landed. When the smoke dissipated, a beautiful figure appeared in front of the three people. Seeing this figure, Elmilan’s mouth corners slightly raised: “Finally here,”
Time went back to 15 minutes ago, Ikaros was flying at high speed in the beautiful night sky with twinkling stars; “I didn’t expect you to make such a choice, α. This is against the master’s order!” A playful and pleasant voice came from her ears, and it seemed to be mocking, but it did not affect Ikaros’s mood. A light blue data stream flashed in her scarlet eyes; then. Staring closely at the route ahead, she analyzed expressionlessly on her delicate little face: “The master’s order was to let me wait in the air. As for why I didn’t obey the master’s order… the specific reason is impossible to calculate. At that time, I just had a feeling of uneasiness; when I came to my senses, my body had already involuntarily rushed to where it was.” Although her voice was ethereal and seemed to be out of touch with the world, her tone was always filled with a hint of anxiety.
After listening to Ikaros’ description, Nymph, who was sitting comfortably in the “back” at the moment, smiled without saying a word. The crisp laughter spread throughout the dilapidated shed, full of relief; in fact, she was shocked when she learned that Ikaros had come here and had been with Feng Yu for less than five years, and the emotional seal set in her body was broken. You know, this is a seal designed by the scientists of Synapse, who have surpassed the technological level of this world by hundreds of years. But now… she seems to have got the answer. “Hehehe! I didn’t believe in this thing at first, but now I have to believe it. Because there is no basis to explain it except it.” (Wrong! There is also an explanation called plug-in (〃▽〃)) Nymph smiled bitterly, and her delicate little face was full of helpless expressions.
At Ikaros’ high speed, a few outlines could be vaguely seen from a distance where one’s hand was pitch dark. But with Ikaros’s superb eyesight, he could see that it was the sturdy Dennis holding his master hostage, standing on a relatively high trench and talking to Elmilan, while Elmilan was holding a sniper rifle in both hands and looking at Dennis hesitantly. But unfortunately, Ikaros’ eyes turned red when she saw her master being hijacked, and she didn’t listen to the second half of the story. She spread her wings to reveal two short and delicate muzzles on her waist – these were small plasma cannons! Although this was much less powerful than the Uranus system mobile fortress, it was enough. So there was the scene just now.
Back to the present; after Dennis was knocked out, Ikaros quickly caught Feng Yu with his soft body before his body touched the bottom of the trench – the ground covered with corpses and bacteria. His movements were fast and graceful, and almost done in one go. She was nervous and immediately used her biological detection radar to check Feng Yu’s whole body. After the examination results showed that it was just “overtiredness”, she knew that Feng Yu’s body was fine, but she was always smart and stupid enough to touch his body up and down three times with her little hands before she felt relieved. “Ahem?…Hmm? Due to her frequent groping, Feng Yu, who was originally in a coma, woke up. “Um! …Ikaros? Why are you here? Didn’t I ask you to wait in the air?” Feng Yu asked in a daze, touching his head. Unfortunately, no one answered his series of questions. “Stare–” The only answer he got was the dangerous gaze from Ikaros under the night sky. “Ha…Haha! Ikaros…are you angry? “Someone wiped the cold sweat from his forehead guiltily. He couldn’t help but think,
“Bang, bang!” While Ikaros was checking Feng Yu’s injuries, Elmilan was not idle either; she seized the opportunity to fire two shots in the direction of Dennis. “Puff!” The only regret was that the first shot missed, and the second shot only hit his shoulder. The huge recoil almost made him lose his balance again after he had just stood firm. He didn’t feel much when he was shot at a long distance just now, but he still felt it deeply at close range now. In an instant, his shoulder was pierced and blood splashed like a spray. The severe pain made him scream “Ugh!” and had to half-kneel on the ground. The wound healed instantly. But the blood stained his palm red. Looking at Elmilan who was getting closer and closer to him with a gun, he couldn’t help laughing: “Hahaha! I didn’t expect my ending to be like this.” He knew very well that he was at the end of his rope now. As long as the other members of [Flash] cleaned up his remnants scattered around the world, it would be effortless to deal with him.
He took out a small exquisite glass bottle filled with black and red unknown liquid from his worn-out trouser pocket and prepared to drink it. The color made people feel uncomfortable. The other three people present clearly felt something was wrong. Elmilan took the lead and fired a shot. Ikaros protected Feng Yu, who had only recovered 40% of his strength at this moment, behind him and raised his vigilance against Dennis to the highest level; his scarlet eyes stared at him closely.
The bullet accurately blew up the small bottle in Dennis’s hand. The strong recoil made him lean back slightly. Most of the splashing liquid and scattered glass poured onto his body, turning him into a “mixed-blood man”. The three of them couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw the small bottle was destroyed.
Unexpectedly, Dennis burst into laughter: “Hahahaha!!! Do you think that if you explode this enhanced serum, I won’t be able to absorb the power in it? To tell you the truth, this serum can be taken orally and applied anywhere on the body for absorption, and the effect is doubled!” Three people: “….. There is such a method?!”
After Dennis drank the serum, the scars on his body disappeared at the same speed as the black and red liquid. His momentum instantly returned to its peak. Elmilan quickly switched to shooting with a pistol; trying to strike first, but the bullets were reflected back at super-light speed by the unknown momentum around him before they even touched Dennis. Elmilan instantly turned from a beautiful person full of mature temperament into a “sieve”. He fell in a pool of blood. After that, Feng Yu quickly got up from Ikaros’s arms, and with a flash of golden light, he brought the bloody Elmilan to the defense circle supported by Ikaros.
The raging wind and yellow sand enveloped Dennis’s frail body, filling his seemingly frail body with explosive power. The bodies within a radius of tens of kilometers were quickly torn apart and crushed into atoms by the “sandstorm” he controlled. This was a real “bloody storm”!
These corpses are all dead humans and vampires, and what Dennis has to do is to absorb their essence to strengthen himself. As time goes by, the “mountains” of corpses on the battlefield are now decreasing at a rapid rate, and the trenches that were originally built are also quickly “flattened” by the overwhelming “sandstorm”. And Dennis’s breath is getting more and more violent. A stronger and taller body than before. A murderous face and a pair of red eyes that are frightening…
Finally, the battlefield became “empty” and only Ikaros was left struggling to hold up the absolute defense circle. The light blue spherical barrier was already covered with terrifying cracks, as if it could break at any time. Ikaros gritted his teeth to hold up the barrier, and a “ferocious” expression finally appeared on his little face that looked like it had been frozen for thousands of years.
Dennis felt the boiling and surging power in his body at this moment, and his confidence increased greatly. His body was lifted up by the storm, standing in the air more than 50 meters above the ground like a god; with a proud look on his face, he said to Feng Yu and others condescendingly: “You are done… Now it’s my turn.”… (To be continued)
Asking for flowers, monthly tickets, collections, and rewards
The establishment of a new regime (Part 1) (Old version)
“This is troublesome. We have to notify Alice and the others quickly!” In the dark night, a beautiful blue-haired girl with a slender figure and wearing yellow wind and sand protection equipment sat cross-legged in an open-air abandoned building, holding a small computer tightly to prevent it from being blown away by the wind and sand. A blonde girl next to her, who was dressed the same as her, helped her to fix the table tightly while cursing, “I knew that the task arranged by that bastard Feng Yu was definitely not a good one. After I go back, I must suck 500 milliliters of his blood!” Unfortunately, her curse seemed weak in the face of this powerful storm.
Her dark blue eyes were fixed on the fierce battle on the computer screen. A distressed look appeared on her delicate little face as she murmured to herself, “What a close call! If I hadn’t brought the anti-sand equipment from the system space, I’d probably be buried in the yellow sand now.” The strong wind and the dust continued to attack Nymph’s slender body, but she still stared at the computer screen motionlessly, and took out her homemade improved satellite phone to call Alice.
“Hello! Alice? Have you finished dealing with it?” After the call was connected, Nymph’s first sentence was to ask about the situation, which confused Alice. However, she was smart and did not ask, but told her directly: “Everything here is going according to the original plan, and it’s going smoothly.” After saying this in a calm tone, she continued, “Oh! Then you can just call Yue back. Feng Yu needs strong support.” She deliberately emphasized the word “strong”, and Alice on the other side of the phone also understood. As an artificial intelligence, she can arbitrarily invade the network and even communication of technological civilizations that are lower than hers, connect to communications, etc., so as to achieve the purpose of controlling the local technological facilities and let them “fight themselves”. She held her left earlobe with one hand in the air, and a light blue data stream flashed in her left eye. One hand condensed a palm-sized light bullet, and after condensing, she waved her jade hand; one by one, the light bullets whizzed away as expected, causing a devastating blow to the ground troops and their main military facilities.
At this time, they were flying at high speed in the sky full of bullets, dodging the barrages and fighting back. The barrages were large and small, with different powers. But every counterattack by Alice and Yue was a heavy blow to their ground forces, which could not be ignored by either side in the ground battle. The top leaders of both sides had considered sending fighters to intercept or launching missiles to intercept. But they all ended in failure. Because the opponent’s speed and power far exceeded the fighters and missiles. The fighters were not as fast as them, and the body was not as flexible as them. Just relying on the two small pistols on the base and the missiles loaded? Don’t joke! They can kill them with a defensive magic or a defensive magic. As for whether the missiles can hit? This result and action plan have been completely ruled out. Because they collected some information about the enemy they are facing now in the places where some vampires have fallen; it is really: “You don’t know until you see it. It’s shocking.” Most members of this organization called [Flash] are comparable to strategic weapons, or even nuclear weapons. It is a problem whether the speed of strategic missile launch can keep up, not to mention the hit rate.
“Bang! Bang!” Terrifying sonic booms resounded through the originally black sky, and “gray-yellow flowers” bloomed on the “messy” battlefield. High in the sky, Alice and Yue looked at the battlefield below that had almost been “flattened”. There were also explosions of open flames in the air beside them; the dazzling flames illuminated the originally starry night sky.
Alice and Yue stared at the battlefield filled with smoke. They turned a blind eye to the tragic scene below, because they had seen such scenes for no less than 20 times today. It’s true that the speed of building military facilities by the armies of both sides is really fast. It’s only been a few days since the war started, but they have already completed the evacuation work and completed the militarization of all the main battle cities. At this moment, most of the ground battlefield was turned into a sea of ​​fire in the bombardment just now, and the “barbecue smell” was everywhere. Sharp screams and wails were heard everywhere.
“Yue, leave the rest of the “work” about the Eastern countries to me. Those guys far in the East should be easier to “deal with”. You should go and support the Master and the others!” Alice glanced at the situation on the battlefield and ignored the survivors. She turned to Yue, who had already simulated the principle of the flying magic (learning and applying it now), and said to her. She nodded and turned to escape into the distance. Alice watched Yue until her figure completely disappeared: “Sister Nymph, she’s gone.” After that, she ended the call and turned to fly in the opposite direction.
On the other side, Nymph put down the phone, turned to Aguarola who was still holding the table, and said, “You go too. You don’t have to stay here any longer.” Aguarola was so overjoyed that she let go of the little hand holding the table. When she was about to summon the Lion of Gold to ride it away, the strength of the surrounding storm suddenly increased, and the originally shaky table was suddenly blown away, and the tabletop flew towards Aguarola’s little face; “Pah! Boom!” There is no doubt! The defenseless Aguarola was slapped away and fell to the open space outside. The sharp screams seemed extremely small in this majestic whistling sound. This scene made Nymph on the side very upset. She couldn’t help thinking: “Uh… Can this guy really do it? I hope it’s not too late.” After Aguarola walked away, she turned around and returned to the system space…
Because the place where Nymph was located was not far from the place where Feng Yu and others fought with Dennis, and she was riding the Golden Lion.
Sure enough, not long after, she could see a little bit of the outline in the distance. Although the visibility was very low due to the sandstorm, even if she could only see a little bit, it was enough to make Agurola excited, but at the same time, she was also a little worried: “I must catch up.” Thinking of this, she controlled the golden lion under her crotch to speed up; under the night, the blonde girl rode a golden lion to approach the “eye of the storm” at lightning speed, but the closer she got to the “eye of the storm”, the greater the resistance she encountered, and the storm tore her body and the lion’s gold with increasing force; causing her to be blown away if she was not careful. Moreover, the feeling of being ravaged by the storm was really uncomfortable. When she reached the middle of the eruption area, the airflow accompanied by some debris would produce a large number of dense and small scars when it scraped the skin. This situation forced her to use her own magic to create a protective shield covering her whole body. (After all, everyone has a love of beauty.) Then she continued to move forward.
On the other side of the battlefield, Ikaros was holding up the blue barrier that could break at any time with a serious look on his face, while urging: “Master, the absolute defense circle will break in 3 minutes. Please hurry up.”
“Understood, I’ll do it as soon as possible.” Feng Yu knelt on the ground; while pressing Elmilan’s body, he took the intermediate recovery potion worth 500 points from the system mall, opened her mouth with his hand and poured it down. After that, the injuries on Elmilan’s body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye; from a scarred and dying person, she turned into a more beautiful, delicate, and more elegant Western brown-haired beauty in the blink of an eye. The whole thing seemed to be a success, but if you look closely at Feng Yu’s face, you will find that his face is very pale.
Suddenly, a person who looked exactly like Feng Yu appeared next to him; the black-haired, red-eyed girl in his arms was Yi Xue, who was injured by Dennis before. However, the only difference was that “his” body was covered with dense, tiny scars, while Yi Xue was completely unscathed – that’s right! He was the wooden clone that Feng Yu created a few minutes ago. He put Yi Xue down, turned around, and disappeared.
Feng Yu hurriedly checked her vital signs and found that she had only suffered some internal injuries. Just when he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Ikaros’ voice came: “Master… still… one minute.” Because Dennis’s power was concentrated on one point when attacking, Ikaros was defeated much faster than expected.
One minute passed very quickly, “Crack! Crack! Bang!” Finally, the barrier that was like a candle in the wind was broken. Blue energy fragments flew out. However, at this moment, the two people’s reactions were different; Feng Yu stretched out his hand at a very fast speed and pulled Ikaros over before he could react, and protected him behind him like the two women lying on the ground. Because he knew that it was impossible to perform Flying Thunder God Transfer on three people at the same time, it would be more practical to block them in front of them. After protecting them all behind him, he and Ikaros closed their eyes quietly, waiting for death to come.
However, after waiting for a long time, he still did not feel the pain of being torn apart by the hurricane. Ikaros opened his green eyes blankly, and his pupils shrank when he saw the scene in front of him; he saw a blonde girl riding a mighty golden lion standing in front of them alone, and she easily propped up the barrier that should have been beaten to pieces with one hand, but the difference was that the color of the barrier had turned golden.
“Hey! Do you want to die so badly? This is not like you.” Hearing the familiar voice, Feng Yu opened his eyes and stared at the familiar figure in front of him, lost in thought. “Eh? What did you do to me? You forced me to use a potion containing the power of the law to deal with you.” Aguru raised her beautiful eyebrows. Her delicate face was full of laughter. “Oh! Who knows!” He smiled at her and said, “Help me protect them.” After that, he stood up with the help of Ikaros and turned around immediately; looking at the terrifying airflow that kept hitting the protective shield, he seemed to see the ferocious expression of Dennis who was frantically controlling the wind and sand a hundred miles away. He showed a resolute look on his face; closed his eyes, and carefully sensed the condition of his own spiritual power.
Feng Yu: “Mengqiu, how long can I last after unlocking the seal with my current spiritual power?”
Ci Mengqiu: “30 seconds. You can truly comprehend the first level of the Yang Eye’s ability, and your strength must at least reach the Golden Core Stage.”
Feng Yu: “….”
When he opened his eyes, a pale blue flame had already ignited in his left eye, a faint blue current was flowing through his body, and a large amount of blue spiritual energy was swirling around him. His aura was also gradually rising… Just a second later, his cultivation had already firmly established itself at the peak of the early Nascent Soul stage. He felt the surging power in his body at this moment, and muttered to himself: “30 seconds…?” Seeing this, Agulola tactfully reduced the spherical barrier to cover only the few of them.
The violent sandstorms swarmed in instantly without any obstacles. Just when they attacked to within 3 centimeters of Feng Yu’s body, the blue spiritual power that permeated around him “attacked”. They created a layer of blue film to block the yellowish sandstorms. “15 seconds left!” Feng Yu said to himself coldly, and then he punched in the direction of Dennis. This punch was extremely simple, but the power contained in it was extremely swift. After he punched, all the blue spiritual energy merged into a dazzling blue light as if it had received an order, and it was launched from his fist, breaking through the layers of sandstorms with unparalleled momentum and hitting Dennis…
Dennis on the other side sensed the moment the barrier shrank, which made him extremely happy. He thought from the bottom of his heart that Feng Yu and the others could not hold on any longer. But it also made him more vigilant, because he sensed that a frightening force was awakening.
However, reality is always cruel. Although he was very vigilant, he still could not escape the fate of being wiped out. A dazzling blue beam of light hit him at lightning speed. Although his body had already given a warning of danger in advance, the attack caught him off guard and he didn’t even have time to react. His vision was trapped in endless white light. He didn’t know until his death why he, who took banned drugs, still died at the hands of Feng Yu, who was much weaker than him.
The beam collided with his body, repelling the powerful energy that was about to dissipate in his body, causing a violent explosion. The scene was filled with countless dust, and even the sky was grayish yellow. The naked eye could not see the scenery in the distance. After 30 seconds, Feng Yu’s body seemed to be sucked dry, and he was weak and confused. His body softened and he fell to the ground. While Agurola and the others were still holding up the barrier to resist the aftermath, he had already let the aftermath wash over his body again and again.
Before he fainted, he could vaguely see Ikaros and Agurola looking at him nervously. Their little mouths opened and closed as if they were saying something.
“It’s all…over!”… (To be continued)
Asking for flowers, rewards, monthly tickets, collections,
The establishment of a new regime (Part 2) (Old version)
“It’s all…over!” Feng Yu thought dejectedly with a hazy consciousness. Actually, it was no wonder that he thought this way; first he fought a strong enemy until he was exhausted, then he turned on the Yangyan mode which lasted only 30 seconds when he was exhausted, punched with all his strength to fight the “violent” Dennis. Although he won in the end, the price he paid was also extremely high. Just like now; no matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t mobilize even a trace of strength in his body, and could only watch his consciousness fall into a deep sleep.
Feng Yu’s body was lifted up by the strong airflow, floating aimlessly in the air with a trace of sand for several minutes; after a loud “bang!”, he fell in front of a purple long sword; under the gradually brightening sky, a purple long sword with the blade facing down and the hilt facing up stood 10 centimeters in front of his forehead. A ray of sunlight fell on the man and the sword; and the purple light flashed, and the long sword turned into a charming purple-haired girl, she knelt with her legs together and held Feng Yu’s head in her arms, and two lines of clear tears were left in her beautiful purple eyes: “Wow… You left me alone again, and the previous battles were like this. Didn’t we agree at the beginning? I am your sword! Shouldn’t I fight with you?” She sobbed and whispered very gently, letting the tears on her pretty face slide down Feng Yu’s face, but he didn’t notice it at all. Wait until the aftermath of the explosion completely dissipated. The originally gray sky finally showed a “bright smile” at this moment. The gentle sunlight sprinkled on the flat desert. At this time, several people who followed Feng Yu’s “drifting” trail saw the previous scene. With his hands behind his back, Agurola, who was carrying Yi Xue on his back, smiled and said, “Haha! It seems that I don’t need to help!” Ikaros, who was standing aside, held the sleeping Elmilan in his arms in a “princess hug” and looked at Restia expressionlessly. The pink “Aho-hair” on her head was waving, and she seemed very happy. It was just unknown whether she was happy for the victory of the battle or was affected by the sunny weather.
At this time, a figure appeared in the distance 500 meters behind them. It was a petite blonde girl in white home clothes – it was the supporter Yue who came late with the flying magic! “The wind and rain have made the little guy grow up!” A bright smile appeared on her delicate face, with a bit of relief. But she didn’t realize that her casual words exposed her age of more than 300 years old.
After sighing for a while, she turned around and took out the satellite phone that Nymph had given her before she left and made a call. Beep! As soon as the call was connected, she got straight to the point: “Sister Nymph, please help us “book” a long-distance plane with enough fuel!” She emphasized the word “book” very much, and Nymph on the other end of the phone was gritting her teeth. Others might not know what this sentence meant, but would she, who is so wise, not know? “No!” She answered affirmatively,
“Really?” Yue questioned maliciously, “Your battle affected an entire first-tier city. Originally, your attack could only turn it into ruins, but please tell me why the subsequent attack that seemed to clear the field involved part of the power of the law.” “Gulp gurgle!” The sound of drinking water came into Yue’s ears: “Ah! That idiot used the power of the Yang Eye to support the strongest attack and collided with the power of the law. The consequences of such a suicidal behavior… Don’t you have any idea in your mind?” Yue couldn’t help but frown when she heard what she said. Indeed, the result of the bombardment was that the entire first-tier city was instantly turned into a desert. “That city now has no airport. How do you want me to call a plane?” Nymph asked speechlessly. The only planes she could hack now were military planes, in addition to civilian passenger planes. The military aircraft were all requisitioned to participate in the war (although the war was over soon) and they could not be brought directly into the system space (for fear of exposure). “Oh, I don’t care! Anyway, you have to get us a plane. Don’t forget, I have two seriously injured soldiers with high status!” Yue Jian’s reasoning didn’t work, so she just acted like a rogue. Her little mouth was pouting, and her cheeks were puffed up into a “dumpling face” that looked very cute. There was also a very subtle threat in her tone of voice.
“Okay, I’ll ask Annie to arrange a special plane for you. That’s it, I’m hanging up!” In the end, Nymph couldn’t beat Yue and said helplessly. On the other side, Nymph sighed and said to herself after hanging up the phone: “Hey! What a group of troublesome guys!” Her tone was full of helplessness. Then, she picked up the phone again and turned around and lay on the sofa in the middle of the villa’s living room, and started to make a call; “Beep!——” As the phone prompt sounded; after a while, a pleasant and serious voice came into Nymph’s ears: “What’s the matter?”…
In the United States, in a conference room at the United Nations headquarters that was temporarily converted due to the war, this is a very spacious and all-white conference room; there are several small black screens in the front surrounding the large screen in the middle. The conference room has three steps from low to high from the front to the back, and each step has two long white tables. On each long table, there are flags of several major UN members (Japan, China, the United States, the United Kingdom, etc.). The position where the flag of each country is planted is the position where the representative of that country will attend. The entire process of the battle between Feng Yu and others just now was broadcast in the form of video via satellite in the sky to the representatives of various countries present at the moment.
At the last UN meeting, these member states were roughly divided into two groups on the issue of the vampires: the “peace faction” led by the Celestial Empire and the “war faction” led by the United States. Moreover, they have been staying here since the last meeting, treating this place as their home, in order to get first-hand information about the war at all times.
However, they watched the video from the beginning to the end; during the process, the faces of the representatives of the “war faction” became darker and darker, while the complexion of the “peace faction” became better and better. “Where did this organization called [Flash] come from? Why didn’t we receive any news before the war!” A representative of a “war faction” country suddenly stood up and said excitedly, but unfortunately his voice echoed in the silent conference room for several seconds and no one answered him. Because everyone present knew that before the war, they didn’t know there was such a race, let alone an organization that opposed them. At this point, all the “war factions” present responded with understanding. After all, everyone present has heard and seen nothing good since they sat in this conference room, so it is normal for someone to be unable to bear it.
But at this moment, a voice that they hated rang out: “I advise you to give up, it’s impossible to win. Peaceful coexistence seems to be good, why bother to fight a fearless war that is laborious and expensive.” The speaker was the representative of the “peace advocate” Celestial Empire. His tone was full of helplessness, giving people a feeling of “the heart is willing but the strength is not enough”. Yes! The “officials” of the Celestial Empire have been completely made angry by [Flash]. Originally, he had nine army groups under his command, and he was very confident. He thought that even if the other party was dissatisfied with the conditions he proposed during the peace talks, he would still have the strength to fight. Although humans agreed to live in harmony with the blood race, they still had some grudges in their hearts, after all, “those who are not of my race must have different hearts!” But, look at the strength of the helpers they “invited” now? … A member of their organization who didn’t even know what his status was (Ikaros) casually destroyed the two armies confronting each other on the battlefield with a group attack skill… What the hell!
“Chinese representative, your idea is too far-fetched! They are vampires that feed on blood!” The Japanese representative said with a gloomy face: “If you insist on doing this, then… you may become a sinner of all mankind!” “Oh? My “friend” from the East, you don’t seem to be qualified to say such things. There are vampires in many animations in your country. Moreover, the amount of blood sucked by vampires can be limited, and can be replaced by other things (chicken blood, duck blood, etc.)” The Chinese representative grinned and said, “That’s fake, it doesn’t exist! You…” He stood up excitedly and said in an irritable tone. The elegant image just now was no longer there. He didn’t notice that the American representative’s face was getting worse and worse.
Unfortunately, before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by a “bang!” The explosion took place at the entrance of the conference room, and thick smoke poured in from the broken hole. Then, a series of neat footsteps and “click! click!” came from the thick smoke, “Here… I take over!” Along with these sounds, there was also a domineering female voice… (To be continued)
Please give me flowers, monthly tickets, rewards and collections.
“Here… I take over!” The thick white smoke with a strong smell of gunpowder followed by a loud “bang!”, all poured into the hole created by the explosion; followed by a cold female voice, with a tone full of domineering. “Who are you? Guard! Guard! Where are the guards! What…?” As soon as she finished speaking, a representative of a major country, who was wearing a black suit similar to the national representatives present, stood up and turned to scold the fog area, but before he finished speaking, a yellow-orange bullet pierced through his forehead directly, and the strong recoil made his body lean back and fall on his seat, with drops of blood dripping on the table. The rest of the people who saw this scene (except the Chinese representatives) were terrified for a few seconds, and then gradually regained their composure, with different expressions on their faces; after all, they were all people who had seen the world, and they would not be so scared by this matter that they could not even speak a complete sentence. But even so, they dared not resist anymore. As the saying goes, “The first bird to stick its head out gets shot.” The body of the “first bird” is still lying on its seat. Now it can be said that “whoever moves will die!”
“Excuse me, what are you doing here?” After the smoke covering half of the venue cleared, the woman who had just spoken revealed her true face; she was a beautiful black-haired girl with red eyes wearing a black tights. Her proud figure was fully displayed against this dress. At the same time, hundreds of armed men in black clothes rushed in with her. They aimed their guns at the representatives of the countries in their seats. The countless black muzzles of the guns emitted cold light, making the atmosphere in the venue extremely dull. She walked to the seat of the dead big country representative, sat down on the dusty long table, turned sideways, supported her body with one hand on the table, and stroked her black hair with one hand. She opened her mouth slightly and blew the green smoke slowly coming out of the muzzle of the gun in her hand. This action made her whole person full of bleakness and made everyone present feel miserable. At this time. The representative of the United States spoke consciously. “Haha, it’s nothing, I just came to inform you and persuade you to surrender.” She said the frighteningly important thing with a light tone and a smile. “No…” The thin R country representative was about to stop him with an angry expression, but was interrupted by Annie before he finished speaking. “Well! Don’t rush to stop it! After all, I don’t know what will happen here after you refuse to surrender.” The implication is that you should not have any small thoughts. Why we can come in silently, you know in your heart, if you really want to do something, you may end up like the guards outside. This also has to be said that the soundproofing measures of this conference room are really good. When they sneaked in just now, there was not even a sound here.
“I want to ask; if we surrender, will the management of each country remain the same as before?” In such a dull atmosphere, the square-faced representative of the Celestial Empire decisively asked something that everyone present (excluding Annie) was very concerned about. “All management methods remain the same; it’s just that some clauses targeting vampires will be added to the legal systems of each country, and there will be some special periods when we will intervene in your national management to give equal rights to vampire citizens all over the world. Oh! By the way, I’m also a vampire!~~” Annie said in a half-joking tone, especially the last sentence was said in a teasing tone, and while speaking, she turned her head to show them her small and sharp fangs symbolically, and her bright and deep eyes suddenly turned scarlet. She opened her mouth and made a very cute fake bite move towards the people who were looking terrified at the moment, and the murderous aura she had trained on the battlefield for many years was mixed with a little momentum of a superior. In an instant, all of them burst out and enveloped everyone present, making their breathing become much heavier, and some even had cold sweat on their foreheads. It was as if the person standing in front of them was not a beautiful and delicate black-haired girl, but a tiger that had not yet come out of the mountains (from this we can see that Annie already has some of the momentum of a general at this time, and even has some similarities with Elmilan)
Suddenly, in this quiet and strange atmosphere, a very rhythmic music sounded, breaking the dull atmosphere. “Um… Sorry! Let me answer the phone first.” When she heard the ringtone, she looked around for a while, then awkwardly reached into her trouser pocket to take out her mobile phone, saying this, and after that, she turned around and answered the phone outside without paying attention to the speechless expressions of the crowd, leaving only the vampire soldiers holding their guns meticulously and looking at the national representatives.
“Yes! Got it, I’ll take care of it, don’t worry!” After a few minutes, she hung up the phone. Then, she called the two young vampire warriors standing guard behind her to come forward. At this time, they were standing guard seriously; they looked ahead, and the scene of their comrades cleaning the battlefield came into their eyes, and one of the young soldiers heard Annie’s call. Although he was confused about why the general called him, he came to her without hesitation. Annie leaned over and whispered a few words in his ear. Although the hot air she exhaled during the process made the old soldier’s face blush; but after she finished explaining the task, she ran out to “call the plane”. After a while, Annie stood quietly behind the group of vampire warriors at the door of the conference room, and the bright sunshine reflected her serious little face. The beautiful figure stood straight; watching a huge blue and white [Blood Hunter] United States Supreme VIP passenger plane slowly take off and fly into the distance. Soon, its figure became smaller and smaller as time went by. She was relieved only after it disappeared. Then she returned to the meeting room and continued the previous topic: “So…what do you think about the previous question?”
After that, the meeting room fell silent again. Anne’s face was always smiling, as if she didn’t care about the passage of time. “We are willing to become a vassal state of the global country you will build in the future.” The first to agree were the representatives of the Celestial Empire. They didn’t want to fight this war in the first place, because they had already lost an army of soldiers in this war, and they were also willing to live in harmony with the vampires under the condition that their lives were guaranteed. Now the other party’s means are just what they want. At this moment, he said this with a sincere smile, and after the Z side expressed its position, the E country and other countries standing on his side also expressed their willingness to surrender. “…I…our M country is also willing to surrender unconditionally!” The representative of the M country almost gritted his teeth when he said this. When he voted, he was also among the group of people who wanted to fight. Who knows how they will treat their country after he surrenders! But he had to agree. Anne’s declaration with a hint of threat just now had made it very clear that he could either surrender or lie down and be carried out like the group of guards outside. So, between honor and life; he obviously chose the latter.
“Ahem!… Um… I also agree to surrender!” In the end, only the thin Japanese representative was left. The sweat on his forehead became more and more as time passed. The eyes at the “negotiation table” were staring at him, making him very nervous. In the past few breaths, his brain was working rapidly, trying to find a way out of the predicament, but no matter how he thought, there seemed to be only one way in the end – that is surrender… In the end, he gave in and made the same choice as them.
After hearing their reply, Anne’s smile deepened, and her scarlet eyes narrowed into a crescent. Then she took out a piece of paper with black and white words similar to a contract and handed it to the representatives of each country one by one, asking them to sign it. After signing, Anne walked to the center of the conference room with cute little steps, in front of the long table, supported the table with both hands, and said with a smile: “Very good! From now on; everyone present is a member of the [Global Village]. The founding ceremony will be held in the square of the United Nations headquarters in three days. Please be sure to come and observe. Anne would like to thank my general on behalf of me!” After speaking, she bowed 90 degrees to everyone on the spot. Her behavior made the representatives of all countries despise her in their hearts: “Do we dare not come? I’m afraid if we don’t come, we will have to lie there the next day.”
After a while, Anne left with their “handwriting”. The vampire warriors at the door quickly lined up in two rows within a minute and stood on both sides of the conference room door. They saluted and watched Anne leave until she disappeared.
Without the strong bodies of the vampire warriors blocking the way, the gentle and warm sunlight rushed into the conference room like a bird released from captivity, shining on the faces of the representatives. Their expressions at this moment were all the same – joy, a kind of joy of having a new life! At least they survived!
————Time dividing line————
In the blink of an eye, three days passed. During these three days, the political work of the new regime was mainly completed by the direct personnel of Annie and Elmilan, while Yi Xue helped them to clear out the remnants of Dennis, appease the people, and reconcile the racial conflicts between vampires and humans. Her friends (Restia and others) finally saw a vampire princess who looked like a decent vampire in these few days. They felt a little embarrassed watching her sitting in a temporary office of her own doing a lot of document review work all day long while they were playing around. They couldn’t help but sigh: “Xue’er has grown up!” Feng Yu was still in a coma, and Elmilan’s skills were completely useless. He and Feng Yu were recovering in the rear hospital together.
On the day of the founding ceremony, only local people, government officials and some reporters attended. Because of this special period, everything was in ruins after the war, and the conflict between the two races was still there. Naturally, there were fewer people attending. There were no salutes, no applause and flowers. There was only a solemn declaration and promulgation of a new constitution for the coexistence of humans and vampires. With a shout of “【Earth Federation】! It was established today!” 【Earth Federation】 was officially established! … (To be continued)
The Girls’ Thoughts and the Chess Players (Part 1) (Old Version)
One day after the founding ceremony, in a luxuriously decorated room in a five-star hotel in the capital of country Y, the golden walls on all four sides seemed to be emitting brilliant golden light, the floor was crystal-clear, and a crystal chandelier fell vertically on the ceiling. The gentle and comfortable sunlight shone into the room through the yellow curtains from the windows on both sides of the wall. The furniture here was all well-known brands on the market, and the layout was very similar to the room where El Milan lived before (except there was no dressing table). A man and a woman were lying on each of the two brown log beds at the moment; however, the mature lady lying next to the boy had already gotten up, leaving only the white sheets with human-shaped prints, and her white pajamas outlined her graceful figure. She took a stool and sat next to his bed quietly. She took an apple from the basket full of fresh fruits on the bedside table and peeled the apple while taking good care of the boy who had stirred up the outside world.
Whether it was the gorgeous decoration of the room or the expensive furniture, it all hinted that the guest who booked this room was either rich or noble. A little sunlight shone through the window and the pale yellow curtains, illuminating her pretty face as plain as water, and the circles of apple skin that she had gradually peeled off. She looked at the boy sleeping soundly on the bed, and a hint of thought flashed in her eyes. As time passed, a “clean” apple was baked.
However, at this moment, the handsome white-haired boy on the bed also woke up slowly: “Um…where…is this?” He rubbed his eyes with his hands and looked sleepy, and stuttered, “This is a five-star hotel in the capital of country Y, the starting point of the war! Mysterious boy.” The playful and tempting voice sounded in his ears, which made Feng Yu’s head clear instantly. He stood up and looked at Elmilan who was looking at him with a half-smile, and then looked at the white pajamas draped over his body, revealing his strong and well-proportioned eight-pack abs. After she put her long brown hair up, she handed him the peeled apple. Feng Yu was frightened by her eyes, so he had to take the apple; while biting the apple, he forced to change the subject: “Um… Miss El, what happened during the days I was unconscious? What about Ikaros and the others?” “Well! A lot of things happened during the days you were unconscious! My lovely niece and her friends have grown up a lot!” El Milan’s little face showed a relieved look and said: “Although I feel that I can’t “teach” those two guys like before, but thanks to you, I don’t have to deal with those tedious and annoying government affairs. So happy!” Maybe she had already seen through Feng Yu’s clumsy way of changing the subject, but just didn’t say it out loud. However, the change in her tone made Feng Yu’s mouth twitch: “General, if your confidant Annie and your niece heard this… I’m not sure if you will be beaten to death.”
“I believe you won’t tell them…right? I’m tired after working so hard for so many years. Besides, now even my only rival (Dennis) is gone…it’s time to retire and leave my position to the younger generations.” Elmilan said with a playful tone, while pressing one hand on Feng Yu’s right leg covered with a white quilt. Her eyes were full of threats when she looked at Feng Yu, which made Feng Yu sweat profusely. However, at the end of her words, a lonely look appeared on her charming face. This made Feng Yu silent. He couldn’t interfere in the affairs of those in power, nor did he want to interfere. He just wanted to complete the mission safely and become stronger with the people he cared about! “From the moment you set foot on the road to power, you won’t have a single confidant around you. Even blood relatives must be guarded against. If they threaten your position, you must eliminate them. Unless you give up in this “power game”, you will never have a true confidant until you grow old and die. You will only have opponents in the officialdom and so-called “friends”. Because those in power only see interests, and only interests.” Feng Yu thought, “No! Now is not the time to think about this. Now we should think about the thing in Dennis’s hand. Where did this bottle of potion come from? It actually contains the power of the law, so the provider must be a powerful person. I can’t afford to offend you! I can’t afford to offend you! Is this really just a game? … Forget it, I don’t want to think about it anymore!” Feng Yu’s thoughts raced, but he finally decided not to care; “If the enemy comes, we will stop him; if the water comes, we will block it with earth!” Because the people who can make such potions must be a group of people who are beyond this world; among them, a series of gods such as the East, Nordic, and Cthulhu are representatives of “that group of people”, because only they can travel through or create external incarnations to preach in these three thousand worlds…
“Knock knock!” At this time, a rhythmic knock on the door sounded, interrupting Feng Yu’s thoughts and bringing him back to reality. “Come in!” At this time, Elmilan also restored her former appearance of a strong woman, and signaled the knocker to come in on behalf of Feng Yu. “Pop!” The door opened. The person who came was a beautiful pink-haired girl wearing a blue work suit, tall and plump. Although she was wearing an ordinary uniform, it did not affect the charm of this pink rose at all, and the frost on her pretty face was the icing on the cake. After she came in and saw Feng Yu, she opened her hands and looked like she was going to pounce on him, but Feng Yu stopped her behavior, which made her very dissatisfied. The classic bun face expression of Gensokyo appeared on her pretty face, which surprised Feng Yu very much. You know; Ikaros usually doesn’t show any expression, she is a “three-no” girl. If she shows any expression, then there must be something wrong. “Well! What’s wrong with you?” Feng Yu asked with a frown. He felt that Ikaros was a little abnormal today, but he couldn’t tell what was wrong with her. She did not answer Feng Yu’s question. Her icy face showed a hint of worry and asked, “Master…are you okay?” “No…thing!” Feng Yu’s face became redder and redder; after a while, he managed to utter two words with difficulty. “Well…” Feng Yu turned his head with difficulty and signaled with his eyes to Elmilan next to him to help “rescue”. But her reaction disappointed Feng Yu very much.
“Sister Ika, why are you here? I remember my niece should have arranged a job for you to repair the basic Internet facilities in the capitals of various countries… I guess it’s not that complete,” she stroked her brown hair and asked with a smile, “???” Hearing the voice, Ikaros did not move, but turned around and saw Elmilan himself and measured his head; the action seemed to say: “Who are you? Have I seen you before?” Ikaros’s reaction made her very embarrassed. But it was also true; when Feng Yu negotiated with her, they had no contact at all, so it was normal that they didn’t know each other. However, Ikaros didn’t care much and said directly in a cold tone: “I left all the work to Nymph. In this regard… She is better than me. Is there any problem?” “No…” Elmilan was speechless. She remembered that she heard Yi Xue say last night that Nymph was a very lively and cute little girl, and this job was originally supposed to be completed by two people, but Ikaros directly sold her… Although this had nothing to do with her, it did not prevent her from responding with pure sympathy and mourning for her for three seconds. In fact, she was more curious about how her niece-in-law got along with such a powerful and cold girl to make her what she is now. So, she sat aside and watched the development of the situation quietly, becoming a “spectator”.
After getting the answer, Ikaros continued the unfinished action. Under Feng Yu’s face, Ikaros gently kissed his lips. Then, Ikaros’s face turned red, and she turned into a “steam girl” in the comics. At the same time, although her eyes were still looking directly at him, she was obviously panicking. She kept muttering to herself that the power reactor had become a little hot, and the method they taught was really unreliable. However, Feng Yu had already locked the target from the fragmentary information.
. Although Ikaros’s facial expressions have become more varied due to his interactions with them, I am grateful to them. But the punishment should still be imposed, just in case; let’s ask Ikaros who is the principal offender and who is the accomplice. If we make a mistake, it will be bad. Hehe!
After the two of them maintained this state for 30 seconds, Feng Yu finally remembered what was wrong with her; under normal circumstances, Ikaros would never do such a bold move, there must be someone behind the scenes. Thinking of this, he hurriedly asked Ikaros, who was still sitting beside him and still shy: “Ikaros, your teacher told me whether Restia, Agurola and the others said anything to you.” “No… they… didn’t say anything.” Ikaros said this with a slightly red face, and a rare tremor when speaking, and a flash of panic in her green eyes. The pink ahoge on her head slowly turned like a windmill. Feng Yu did not speak; but his eyes looked at the slowly turning ahoge on her head with a very suspicious look (Feng Yu whispered in his heart: always remember that the ahoge is the truth of the deity), which made Ikaros very nervous. He always felt that Ikaros was lying… No! She must be lying!
In fact, Ikaros did not tell the truth just now, but she did not listen to Feng Yu’s question carefully. She was thinking about other things – that was what happened two hours before Feng Yu woke up.
Ikaros simply thought: “By doing this… I should be able to leave a place for me in the Master’s heart… at least a little bit”… (To be continued)
The Girls’ Thoughts and the Chess Players (Part 2) (Old Version)
Two hours ago at night, at the headquarters of the United Nations of Country M; in a room inside a bright and snow-white building; this was the only place with bright lights within hundreds of miles, and this ray of light became the loudest star in the long night.
The room was simple in layout; there was only a round table and three chairs, and the only thing they had in common was that they were all white. On the table were three plates of mixed fruit salad that seemed to have been prepared in advance, which seemed to be very delicious, indicating that there were three people in the room. On the side, there was a long table; on it were a bunch of electronic devices of unknown quality and sizes. Countless parts and hosts covered the white wall.
“Finally done!!!” Sitting in the middle of the round table, the petite black-haired girl with red eyes, wearing a white-collar formal suit, stretched out her hands and stretched exaggeratedly. Her lovely figure was clearly displayed and she shouted loudly, with a very resentful tone, as if she was dissatisfied with the workload today, but had nowhere to vent. She could only use this way to vent her resentment for not being able to play freely in recent times.
“Stop complaining. Although we do different jobs from you, we also lose time to relax.” Sitting in the middle of the round table, the purple-haired girl who was wearing the same outfit as Yixue crossed her legs and slowly ate the fruit salad on the table with a silver fork. At the same time, she smiled and said to Yixue, but her smile was full of malice from Yixue’s perspective. “Okay, Restia, don’t make fun of her. After all, we are fast, and our work is “mechanical”, so we can’t compare!” The blonde girl who was also eating fruit salad and wearing a slightly retro blue dress persuaded Restia gently like an older sister, but she didn’t know whether she said it intentionally or unintentionally, which made Yixue feel that the words she said were more “hurtful” than what Restia said before. So, two red and thick “well” veins appeared on Yixue’s smooth forehead, and her pink fists were clenched tightly, and her body trembled slightly. She looked like she was about to explode. At this time. Yue, who was sitting between them, added another blow – she didn’t say anything, but just played with her golden hair, took a bite of salad from time to time, and a smile appeared on her pretty face like an elf. Although she covered her mouth with her hand, she could still see the arc between the gaps. Yi Xue’s forehead had another thick “井”-shaped vein. Finally, she exploded: “You…you don’t want to go too far. While you are eating leisurely, you are “criticizing” someone who just finished reviewing and is complaining. Have you considered her feelings?!” “No! X3” (Yixue: mmp!…) The three people who were enjoying themselves had no sense of “taking the lead” at all, but answered with confidence.
“Hahaha! What’s wrong? I can smell your resentment from a distance.” With the sound of the door opening, three beautiful girls with different hair colors and heights came in. The one who spoke was the tall girl in the lead, wearing a black and white formal dress, with long black hair and red eyes. The girl named Annie. She was holding a stack of white paper documents as high as her upper body and walked in. The other two followed closely behind her; the two of them also came to Yi Xue’s desk with a pile of white paper documents and put them down like the girl in the lead. After seeing Annie and others coming in from the door, Yi Xue didn’t care about cleaning up Alice and the others and the government affairs that had been handled. She showed excitement directly: “Sister Annie! You are finally here! Woohoo! They all bullied me!” At the end of the words, the girl was about to cry. She passed by Nymph and Ikaros, who had been ignored by her; she flew over Annie, but was interrupted by Nymph “in the middle of the process”. She pressed Yi Xue’s forehead with one hand, making her unable to move forward or backward in the air. At the same time, she had to do a somersault backwards, and her body landed accurately on the chair where she used to work. Due to the height problem, the chair made a sad sound under the heavy load. (Chair: Have you ever considered my feelings when you play like this?) Annie was startled by her; her body shook, and the information in her hand was a little “itchy”.
“Sister Yixue, stop making trouble. Here! These are the maintenance reports of all the electronic equipment around Country M. Please have a look!” Nymph looked at Yixue, who was completely different from when she was working during the day, and said helplessly. After that, she put the information in her hand on the table without paying attention to Yixue who was already “petrified”. Then, Annie also put the information in her arms on her table. Then, with an ambiguous smile on his face, he gave her another heavy blow – saying: “Miss, this is the report on the expenditure of various countries for reconstruction and maintenance after the war.” (Yixue broke it ヽ(｀Д)︵┻━┻┻━┻) From the performance of her young lady these days; Anne knew that she was not suitable to be a king. Maybe she could handle government affairs here for a period of time, but she would definitely not be able to hold it for a long time. Therefore, she now understood why her general left the throne to her after the founding of the country. Thinking of this; Anne’s mind couldn’t help but echo the words her boss said to her a day ago: “My lovely niece is not suitable to be a king at all. She has been imprisoned for six years; her state of mind has long been tempered by the “darkness of human nature” and has become extremely mature, so compared to power… I think she wants freedom more. Therefore, this country can only be entrusted to you, my friend!”
After her thoughts returned to reality, she heard Ikaros approaching and placing the documents in his hand on the table. Then, he also gave Yixue a fatal blow like they did just now: “This is all the maintenance reports around Country Y…” She didn’t say the rest, but everyone had guessed it. Yixue looked at Ikaros, who was speaking in a flat tone at the moment; she felt that he was laughing at me, but Ikaros did laugh, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was gone in an instant. Then, she looked at the three people who were eating and chatting and had licked their plates clean. They smiled brightly in return. She looked at the three piles of unknown documents neatly arranged on the table. The whole person slumped in the chair, his expression was dazed, his face seemed to have turned gray, and he looked like he had lost hope in life. (Yixue: There is no time off, no pay for overtime. I want a pay raise! {{|└(o)┘|}})
“Uh… forget it. You guys stay here first. I’ll go get some food.” Seeing the words “Lanshou Xianggu” written on it, Annie held her forehead helplessly and said, then she walked out.
After a while, she walked in with a large tray in one hand, which was filled with various snacks and six glasses of juice, and a cup of coffee in the other. After putting the things away, the six people sat together. The originally empty place became extremely crowded. Six beauties of different ages sat together, and the picture was unusually harmonious. They ate the food on the table, drank the drinks, and chatted. Of course, except for a little girl who was “writing furiously” (Yixue: mmp! Sister Annie, are you asking me to work hard by giving me coffee?) “That… I feel so pitiful for Sister Yixue.” Nymph said weakly, (After Restia and others repeatedly “exaggerated” Nymph, she has changed from a tsundere monster to a “good kid”, just like now.) “Sister Nymph, ignore her! Let’s talk about our own things. By the way, how is Miss Annie’s post-founding revival plan going?” Alice said softly, and then turned to Annie. Yixue felt that the pen in her hand was a little heavier when she heard these words. “Everything is going according to plan and will be back on track in about a year.” Annie said seriously, “I can’t handle government affairs by myself. Can you leave one person to help me?” As soon as she finished speaking, several beauties waved their hands in the same direction without saying anything – Yi Xue, who was writing furiously in her office chair: “…What about my opinion?” “Then…what about those UN representatives?” Yue asked softly, “Put them under house arrest and wait until the situation stabilizes.” Although Annie was very reluctant to answer their questions, she still answered patiently with a smile on her face. There was no other way. The country was “transferred” to her after the war. She was just managing it on their behalf. “So how is the maintenance status of the electronic facilities?” Annie asked. “Hahaha! Don’t worry! It’s almost done. If two people work together, it can be completed in two or three days. If it’s one person, the time will be extended by 0.5 times.” Nymph said with a smile, and her fair and slender arms suddenly hooked around Ikaros’ neck to show that they would work together, but Ikaros didn’t seem to appreciate her; he tilted his body, turned his little head away and ignored her, which made her feel very embarrassed.
“Well… let’s talk about something light. For example, Ayu’s partner.” Restia came out to smooth things over, but her move seemed to backfire. The atmosphere at the scene dropped to a low point; “Sister Tia, are you feeling lonely without Sister Lola?” At this time, Agurola was still helping to record the quantity of supplies in the headquarters warehouse. So, when Nymph saw Restia courting death, she said with a playful smile, and everyone remained silent, just pricked up their ears and waited quietly for the next step. Among them, Ikaros was the most “active”. Even Anne, who has always been steady, rarely gossiped. “Ahem! Although Ayu is very weak now, I can see his potential. So there will definitely be more than one partner in the future, and what we have to do is to occupy an important position in his heart before he builds a harem.” She cleared her throat like a celebrity about to give a speech, and then spoke confidently. “Then… how can we occupy an important position?” Ikaros’s cold voice came, and Restia laughed slyly, “Hehehe! That requires…”
——————Time dividing line——————————
“So, you flew from Country M to Country Y just to do this?” Feng Yu asked with a smile. Ikaros, who was sitting next to the bed, nodded cutely. Elmilan, who was sitting on the bed next to him, had already smiled crookedly. The laughter like a silver bell echoed in the room for a long time. “Then when do you plan to “leave”?” Elmilan asked meaningfully, “Tomorrow… No! Three days later.” Feng Yu wanted to say tomorrow, but suddenly changed his mind. Because he saw the system prompt: Ding! The system will be temporarily updated for 48 hours; the content is: Change the price of mall items to: 25,000 points already. D-level items are 50 points, and those below D are 1 point, C-level 150, B-level 1500, A-level 3000, S-SSS-level are all 6000, and RS-level is 10500. Vampire crusade
“Um… ahem! Okay, I’m tired and need to rest. Ikaros, go to work. I’ll call you in three days. Meet at the headquarters playground.” Feng Yu ignored Almiran’s puzzled look, lay down on the bed with his eyes closed and forced Ikaros to go back, and Ikaros also cooperated and walked out of Feng Yu’s room…
Three days later, in the square of the United Nations headquarters, Feng Yu and the others, except Yi Xue, were all dressed neatly and ready to go. But the weather was not good, and it started to rain, with countless raindrops as big as silk threads falling on various buildings. The combination of sunshine and rain seemed to be a beautiful picture of the world bidding them farewell.
Elmilan and Annie watched them from the office window until they disappeared. “Why don’t you go with them, baby?” Elmilan asked gently, “I have to watch the things my mother sacrificed her life to protect grow up before I can leave with peace of mind.” She said with a bright smile…
Somewhere in a dark space, except for the chessboard with the “endgame” in the middle, which is illuminated by a vertical beam of light in the middle, everything around is pitch black.
Two “flag bearers” wearing black cloaks sat on both sides. Their genders could be vaguely seen from their proud figures, and their hair colors, one silver and one red, and their ponytails could distinguish them. “Haha! I won! You…were just one step behind!” The silver-haired girl said with a slight smile on her face, raising her hand to grab the chess piece and eat the red-haired girl’s general. “Damn it! I was careless this time. I will definitely beat you next time.” The red-haired girl pouted and said unconvincedly. “Hehehe! Then I…will wait and see!” The silver-haired girl’s slightly charming voice echoed in the silent space for a long time… (To be continued)
Beautiful Misunderstanding (Part 1) (Old Version)
“Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the dungeon mission; all rewards have been issued, please sign for them!” As the system’s prompt sounded; the crisp prompt sound served as an alarm clock, the white-haired boy lying on the bed at this moment slowly opened his hazy eyes and looked around. Well! Familiar room, familiar layout, and… the suffocating weight. The sun shone in through the window, and tiny dots of light sprinkled on the bed by the window, outlining several figures that were about to overlap. Slowly turning his head to look at the girls of different hair colors pressing on him, he smiled faintly. The blonde girl in the lead moved her tightly closed eyes, and made an unclear sound from her mouth, as if she had discovered the sight of an unknown person, and gradually woke up. “Hmm! Are we here? Didn’t we agree to travel through the world? Why do I feel like I’ve slept… Hey! Is this the world you are in? It feels no different from sister Yixue’s world!” Yue opened his eyes and turned his head with difficulty to look around; four white walls, brown floor. The big window in front of him, and its light yellow curtains. The seemingly ordinary and wide bed they were lying on was very elastic; even if five or six of them were “stacked” on it, the weight only made it slightly concave. On the computer desk made of logs at the opposite corner, a black notebook lay quietly on it. Inside was a small bookshelf rising from the edge of the desk, and it was matched with a light black swivel chair. Its seat was turned to the right at this moment, as if waiting for the owner of this room to return. At the same time, it also added a little book fragrance to the room. “This is just the surface. Wait, let Alice and the others tell you the details of this world.” Feng Yu said seriously: “Can you get off me?” Yue replied: “Yes!” After saying that, she did not get up, but continued to lean over and bite his neck, then, with her eyes slightly narrowed and showing an extremely enjoyable expression, she turned around with difficulty and prepared to get out of bed. However, her series of actions woke up the others. However, what makes Feng Yu speechless is why the first expression of each of you after waking up is exactly the same as Yue’s. Is the world I live in worth your surprise? Or did you imagine my world as the fairyland or the godland?
After they all jumped off Feng Yu’s bed, Feng Yu realized that they were still wearing the same clothes as when they left Yi Xue’s world. Some of them were uniforms for staff members that Elmilan and her friends had customized with famous brands from Y and M countries when they occupied the headquarters of the United States of the Blood Hunting Alliance. Some of them were fashionable women’s casual wear, but they were also foreign brands. Although in the inland of Z, people wouldn’t care if a group of people wore all foreign brand clothes, because it was nothing strange, at most it was a matter of personal preference. But it was different now. I had been in Yi Xue’s world for a year, but here it had only been less than a second. And there were these beautiful girls beside me. If my sister found out… Tsk tsk! How could I explain it? Looking at the beautiful girls who were whispering in their room about the surrounding environment, Feng Yu had a headache. Should he say that I went on a world tour in this second? Don’t be funny! Would anyone believe this reason? Besides, would I bring a bunch of girls back from a world tour? I’m afraid you went to the black market!
When Feng Yu was thinking about it, there was a knock at the door. “Who is it?” Although he already had the correct answer in his mind, he still had to say this. “Brother, what are you doing in your room? Why do I hear some strange noises coming from your room?” A gentle and pleasant voice came from the other side of the door, “No…Nothing!” It was a very normal answer, but for some reason it gave Shen Lanmo on the other side of the door a guilty feeling, which made her suspicious. She first said according to Feng Yu’s meaning: “Oh! I’m glad you’re okay, then I’ll go back to review.” She said this, but her body movements were very careful not to make any sound and she waited against the wall.
Dozens of minutes later, the crimson door slowly opened, and the gradually widening gap was emitting white light. Soon, Feng Yu’s seemingly faint figure appeared in front of Shen Lanmo; seeing Feng Yu’s figure, Shen Lanmo’s light chestnut eyes flashed with joy. However, when she saw the beautiful girls behind him, all with melon-seed faces, good figures, big eyes, and different hair colors, the most conspicuous one was Ikaros among the group of girls. The little face with pink wings turned black, “Brother…Brother! I didn’t seem to see so many girls around you before you entered the room, right? Tell me, what’s going on?” She maintained her original action, but only held the door frame with one hand to block the way of Feng Yu and others. The momentum emanating from her body was different; the originally extremely relaxed atmosphere became extremely depressing. The nearly materialized “black air” permeated around her. This made Feng Yu’s forehead sweat wildly, but at this time someone didn’t want to let him go like this. “Hello, let me introduce myself first: I am Ayu’s girlfriend Restia. Xiao Lanmo~~~” Restia introduced herself with an elegant smile on her face; and Xiao Lanmo, who was angry, looked at Restia like this, and his expression paused; a flash of embarrassment flashed across his face; as the saying goes, “Don’t hit a smiling person.” But she really couldn’t say anything in her current state. And Nymph and Yue, who realized that something was wrong, had consciously made their own “countermeasures.” The two of them opened the electronic isolation barrier and the shielding barrier respectively. Isolate the “movement” here.
And then, she raised her hand and a dark light condensed. After a delay of one second, it was thrown out directly. It caught Feng Yu and others off guard. Although everyone standing there was not an ordinary person, it was impossible to dodge at such a close distance. So Feng Yu could only cross his hands in front of his chest to resist, but someone was one step ahead of him: “Reflect!” The rushing black light stopped as if it hit something. After pausing for one second, it quickly returned along the original trajectory, and its speed was twice as fast as before. And because Xiao Lanmo did not expect the light ball to return, he was hit directly. A strong explosion sounded, and billowing smoke rose slowly. When the smoke dissipated, there was no blood as imagined; the floor was blown black and the white walls were stained with a little black ash, and only the home clothes and face on the body were a little dirty, and the rest of the body was completely fine. “…It seems that I have to exchange some defense and long-range skills.” Feng Yu looked at the pair of black eyes that were not like those of a normal person and the murderous aura that was about to overflow from his eyes, and smiled helplessly. While Feng Yu was sighing to himself, Shen Lanmo on the opposite side would not be stunned; she already knew that the long-range magic attack was not working, so she planned to get close; in this extremely close distance and narrow space for movement, her petite and slender figure took advantage. Almost instantly; her beautiful little fist wrapped with a little black light had already rushed straight to Feng Yu’s face, and she was only one centimeter away from success. But, what a pity! A faint yellow light film blocked her thunder attack. “Be careful! Your sister is not as simple as she seems. I feel a power from her that is the same as yours, Master, but completely opposite.” Alice, who has blonde hair and blue eyes and is dressed in an integrated knight outfit (she wears this in almost every battle), said solemnly, “It is her anger that triggers this power. The angrier she is, the stronger this power is.” “Besides, she is conscious now, but the control over her body has been temporarily taken away. But I don’t know how long this ‘temporary’ will be.” Restia walked slowly out from behind Feng Yu and said with a grin, “Hehehe! In other words, it is now only relying on its body’s combat instincts to command the battle, and it has great limitations.” After several fights, the several combat veterans present have already figured out its bottom line.
The next second, Alice’s statement was indeed confirmed. The yellow light shattered after resisting Shen Lanmo’s attack for a minute. However, this minute is enough for a combat master to do many things, such as freezing the opponent’s legs to restrict the opponent’s movement. White mist appeared on the cute legs. When the white mist dissipated, it revealed that the legs had been “connected” to the ground by blue and white ice (even the clothes on the legs could not escape) and could not move for a short time. No matter how she struggled or twisted her body, she could not break free from these solid “ice locks” in a short time. Feng Yu took this opportunity to quickly launch the Flying Thunder God. His figure flashed and appeared in front of Shen Lanmo in a blink of an eye, punching her in the lower abdomen; Feng Yu controlled the strength of this punch very well, ensuring that she would lose her ability to move for the next half an hour. After a muffled “bang!”, Xiao Lanmo’s petite body turned into a “bow” shape due to the strong impact, and the ice under her feet was broken. After a pause of one second, he flew out. Many tiny pieces of ice were floating in the air, reflecting the trembling figure in the living room who was trying to stand up but was powerless; at this moment, the strength in her body had completely faded. Now it was her own consciousness that was controlling her body…
On the other side, Feng Yu and the others stopped paying attention to this when they knocked her out because in their opinion, little Lan Mo would soon be “lying dead” and it would be useless even if she struggled for a while. The girls were thinking about how to clean up the scene quickly, after all, they might have to live here in the future. Feng Yu was thinking about everyone’s identity issues and how to get past his parents. “It seems that next time I have to see if there are any skills like creating space in the system mall, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with the aftermath every time.” Feng Yu thought so.
Unfortunately, he never noticed that the weak little Lan Mo picked up the phone on the table beside him to make a call… until she answered the phone and shouted to him in an extremely aggrieved tone: “Dad! Mom! Brother brought a woman back!”… (To be continued)
Please give me flowers, rewards, monthly tickets and collections.
Beautiful Misunderstanding (Part 2) (Old Version)
“Dad! Mom! My brother brought a woman back!” The aggrieved voice echoed in the huge living room, and it also told Feng Yu and others that Xiao Lanmo had not completely lost his ability to move; at least he still had the strength to pick up small objects and speak. Ikaros, who was standing behind Feng Yu, just wanted to get up and grab the phone in Shen Lanmo’s hand, but before he took the first step, Feng Yu in front of him waved to stop him, because it was too late to stop her action now. “What? That silly boy who only knew how to write books and make you happy all day, brought a woman back?” A middle-aged man’s voice came from the phone in her hand, and his tone was full of surprise and disbelief. Then he lowered his voice and whispered: “How many did he bring? What do they look like?” Hearing his uncle say this, Xiao Lanmo immediately quit. Bean-sized tears rolled down from her beautiful eyes, and she choked up and said, “Wow! Five! And each of them has its own unique appearance! Are you satisfied?!” The sunlight outside the window sprinkled on her body, making her more lovable. “What…what? Five…five!” Hearing this answer, the middle-aged man opposite him suddenly lost his composure and even stuttered. “Then…uuuu!” He didn’t finish his words and his tone became intermittent, as if he was forcibly stopped by someone.
Sure enough, the instigator of this incident appeared the next moment. A kind female voice was faintly heard on the phone: “Go away, damn ghost. If you can’t coax a girl, don’t try to coax her. And don’t I know my son’s character?” “Ouch! Shiqiu, be gentle!” The middle-aged man on the other end of the phone wailed very “cooperatively”. “Xiao Lanmo, it’s okay! Don’t listen to your father’s nonsense. Besides, what can five girls do? Have you asked your brother about their identities?” The woman named Shiqiu took the phone and asked softly. After hearing Shiqiu’s question, Shen Lanmo replied awkwardly: “Uh… not yet.” “That’s it! You know that all love starts with misunderstanding. You are giving them a chance by doing this…” Xiao Lanmo held the phone while maintaining the original posture that was knocked down by his brother and others, and at the same time, he had to concentrate on listening to his mother’s nagging on the phone. After an unknown amount of time, she may have felt her hands were a little sore, so she “broke the spell” directly; she turned over and lay on the ground in a big letter position without any image. Her beautiful chestnut hair was scattered on the ground, and her white home clothes, which were already dirty and messy, had many more wrinkles at this moment. But it did not affect her image at all, but added a little lazy and playful temperament to her. In addition, she deliberately placed the phone 10 centimeters away from her, and an extremely helpless look appeared on her pretty face. However, why did she dare to lie like this in public? Because after a short period of observation just now; she was sure that these women did not mean to hurt her, so she dared to do so. However, this situation has completely shattered the glorious image of Feng Yu’s parents in the hearts of Restia’s sisters. “Uh… Yu, are your parents usually like this?” Restia said in amazement. Before hearing this, she believed that even if a woman’s character was not gentle and virtuous, she should be rough and delicate. Otherwise, how could she “teach” her child, Ayu, to have such a calm and composed personality? However, she had never expected that Feng Yu’s parents would have such a volatile personality. Isn’t that right? Later, Agurora and Nymph were already covering their mouths with their hands and laughing so hard that they were shaking with laughter. Even Yue, Alice and Ikaros, the three “three-nothings”, showed a rare smile on their pretty faces. Feng Yu was also very helpless in the face of Restia’s question; in fact, his mother’s original personality was also very ladylike, but since she had a child and made an engagement with Sister Lan Ling, the two families began to get close. Until now, Feng Yu still wondered if this was the so-called “those who are close to vermilion will be red, and those who are close to ink will be black”? (Of course, this does not exclude the fact that she is a mother who is worried about her own child) This also made Feng Yu helpless and speechless.
“Hey? Girl, where are those girls from?” Xia Shiqiu finally got back to the point after talking on the phone for a while, and then she began to “check the household registration” seriously. “How should I know? I haven’t seen them in contact with my brother before today. It’s like they suddenly appeared. I’m afraid only my brother knows their origins.” Shen Lanmo sighed sourly, “Huh?” Xia Shiqiu on the other side of the phone said doubtfully: “…Forget it, your uncle and I will be back soon, we have to check it ourselves.” After speaking, there was only a busy tone of “beep!…”. Little Lanmo breathed a sigh of relief; she immediately stood up and turned around to ask her brother, but found that the few people who were originally eyeing her covetously were now cleaning the huge house in several places. The little blue-haired girl with twin ponytails (Nymph) has been sitting at the dining table next to the coffee table since a while ago; holding her small portable computer, her small hands are typing frantically; her hand speed is so fast that only a few afterimages can be seen with the naked eye.
The interior of the house is simple yet cozy. It is divided into two floors; the first floor has a utility room and four guest rooms, each with a small bathroom. The kitchen door is four meters away from the large-screen TV, and there is a large white refrigerator next to the door. Fortunately, the kitchen and the “public” toilet are connected, which reduces the difficulty of cleaning for Feng Yu and others. The second floor has the same configuration as the rooms on the first floor, except that there is no kitchen and “public” toilet. The sunlight, which is gradually getting hot, shines in from the windows on both sides of the living room, forcing Shen Lanmo, who is cleaning with Feng Yu and others, to squint his eyes.
After half an hour of cleaning, everyone, who had changed into new clothes, sat in the living room that had been cleaned to a shine. However, no one spoke first, and the atmosphere in the living room fell into a trough. If this had happened before, Shen Lanmo would have definitely questioned her brother loudly, but now she didn’t dare. The reason was simple. She had discovered that they and her brother were not ordinary people when she was cleaning the house before. Have you ever seen someone take a rag and fly into the air, and keep wiping the ceiling slowly because they couldn’t reach the ceiling or were too lazy to use the escalator? Have you ever seen a person with golden hands who can restore a palm-sized crack to its original state by just pressing it on the ground? Even more terrifying is yet to come; the blonde girl (Aguerola) squeezed a fireball with her bare hands and melted the ice on the ground. This is only in novels! Finally, she thought about it carefully; it seems that I am not an ordinary person. I can beat my brother in front of these capable people (although he was defeated in the end), and still survive. But it’s no use, I can feel the power in my body is very strong, but I don’t know how to use it!!!
Just when Xiao Lanmo was daydreaming, Feng Yu suddenly said with a smile: “Okay, let’s get down to business!” Sister listened to this with a sullen look on her face. Then, several beauties beside him slowly approached her with inexplicable smiles on their pretty faces, which made her shudder…
——————————Explain the dividing line————————————————
After nearly 20 minutes of explanation, plus the relevant information that Nymph hacked from the Taoist official website. (The part about the system was not mentioned) finally shattered my sister’s original (normal) worldview, and reshaped a new (abnormal) worldview. After my sister successfully accepted the new world, it seemed a bit awkward. “So, I am Yin Eye, and you are Yang Eye. We are both the eyes of the Yin-Yang formation. We are very predestined?” My sister said calmly, and Feng Yu nodded. “And you have the ability to travel through different dimensional worlds or carry people or objects from different dimensional worlds in this life. Are they the ones you called to protect me? Or… Is the girl with purple hair really your girlfriend!” She became more and more excited as she spoke, and her little face was full of anger. The second sentence even directly pointed to Restia, who was sitting next to Feng Yu and holding his arm. And she turned a blind eye to Shen Lanmo’s comprehensive accusations and remained the same. However, from the expression on her face, it can be seen that my sister did this, she was even happier. “She… isn’t for now. They are here to train you,” Feng Yu thought for a while and gave her an ambiguous answer.
“That is to say, it will be in the future!” After getting the answer, the sister looked gloomy like a deflated balloon. The anger on her face turned into disappointment, and she didn’t even listen to what he said later. Looking at her sister who seemed to have lost hope in her future life and turned into a “gray stone statue”, Feng Yu shrugged helplessly, stood up, turned to Restia and said half-jokingly: “You have to deal with the troubles you have caused yourself! She is your future sister-in-law.” After that, he went upstairs and went straight to his room without looking back. Restia looked at his back from behind him, with a slightly raised corner of her mouth, and laughed softly: “Haha! Got it!”
In fact, Feng Yu had thought about whether to comfort her immediately, but then he changed his mind; No, she was upset because of him, wouldn’t he be stepping into trouble if he spoke up now? Let the instigator go, after all, there are some topics that are inconvenient for a grown boy like him to listen to. Besides, he urgently wants to buy the combat subspace from the system and test the actual combat effect on the spot… (To be continued)
Meeting (old version)
Feng Yu walked up the wooden stairs to the second floor at a leisurely pace and returned to his room. The scorching sun shone in through the pale yellow curtains from the window. As soon as he saw the sun, he knew it was almost noon. Usually, Feng Yu would go to buy vegetables and cook for the “little cutie” at home. However, it seems that he doesn’t need to do it now. Besides, Restia and Alice’s cooking skills are also very good, which is why Feng Yu is very relieved. So, he lay directly on his big white bed; closed his eyes and entered the system mall to find the A-level skill subspace worth 5,000 points. He pressed the purchase button on the light blue virtual screen with excitement. In an instant, he saw that the points in his account were reduced by 5,000.
Subspace level A price 5000 points. Description: This is a small world that is completely independent of the world, built with one tenth of the spiritual power in the body. The time you stay in the small world is determined by the spiritual power consumed by the caster (currently you can stay for 10 minutes). Of course, you can also let the system space bear half of the “cost” (￣▽￣)~*.
Feng Yu looked at such a “funny” explanation, and suddenly felt like hitting someone: “You MD! Why is my time so short, while Nexus can play so well when we both use the subspace to fight!” “Eh? Host! You can eat whatever you want, but you can’t say anything. Besides, are you and Nexus the same race? He is light, and there are many ways to replenish energy, and he has a human body. And you are just a grassroots cultivator now.” The system explained, Feng Yu calmed down and thought: “That’s right, he is not a human, I am a human.” This idea, coupled with the Caobi expression on his face after listening to the system’s explanation, is particularly funny. Meng Qiu, who was staying in the system space, saw Feng Yu like this, and couldn’t help but laugh. However, Feng Yu ignored Meng Qiu’s laughter, and his expression became more excited, because he couldn’t wait to try the effect of the skill. So he turned over and sat cross-legged. Raise your hand and put a finger forward; the fingertip glowed with a small white light, and gently tapped in the void. Soon, the place he touched suddenly twisted and rippled; circles of ripples spread out. Then, countless light particles enveloped Feng Yu; after his figure disappeared, he disappeared instantly. Only the messy bed was left to prove his existence.
When Feng Yu appeared again, he had come to a completely different place from before; this was a barren land; but from the fiery red sun in the sky, the clouds burned by it, and many earth-red rocks were placed around in disorder; they were of different numbers and sizes, some piled up into a mountain tens of meters high, some piled up into a slope no more than three meters high, and there were also scattered stones of different sizes, and the earth-red rock layers looked more vivid under the scorching sun. “Although it is very barren here, it gives people a sense of vitality. It’s not annoying. But… this is clearly the battle scene in Nexus.” Feng Yu maintained his original posture and sat on an irregular boulder somewhere with a look of Cao’s face. “You can also choose to change the scene, but it requires 150 points.” At this time, the system said something very inappropriate. “Get lost!” Feng Yu originally thought that the system had become quite considerate after hearing the first half of the system’s sentence, but after hearing the second half. This feeling disappeared instantly, and only one thought remained in his mind – that this damn system is indeed a pit, full of the feeling of inferior online games. However, even though he was very mad because of this matter, he did not show any emotion on his face, but ignored it and continued to sit there and enter the system space with his consciousness (author fills in the pit: the way to enter the system space; wear clothes, enter with consciousness only) because he knew that the time flow rate of the subspace was synchronized with the outside world, so he knew that he didn’t have much time left.
“Hahaha! Boy, do you know that your expression just now was very funny? I drew it. Take a look?” The first sound Feng Yu heard when he just came in was Ci Mengqiu’s laughter. Then he saw Mengqiu holding a sketch; it showed a young man in home clothes sitting on the bed blankly, with an expression on his face that he couldn’t describe; he could only use the word “Cao Bi” to describe it. It really looked a bit funny. But even so, he ignored it. Because he couldn’t beat him, he could only keep all his emotions in his heart. His eyes silently looked around; this villa was their “starting point” and the most hidden base. Now the two of them were sitting on the sofas on both sides of the coffee table in the middle of the living room. The layout of the large furniture in the house and the color of the walls have not changed. Some small details have changed a lot; especially the decorations have become more exquisite, and some of them Feng Yu didn’t even recognize, but they looked very expensive. He really didn’t know where Mengqiu got the money to decorate the villa. The materials used to decorate the system space were all bought with points. “Could she have taken it from the points drawn after the system was updated?” The more Feng Yu thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. Looking at the black-haired girl who was happily fiddling with her “masterpiece”, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. She was wearing a snow-white home dress, with long black hair scattered on the floor behind her back, and her slender figure revealed a bit of laziness. However, he did not “greed” and just took a glance before entering the state of cultivation.
In the living room, at the dining table, several beautiful girls in different clothes were enjoying the lunch prepared by Restia. From the colorful and delicious dishes on the table, it can be seen that her cooking skills are not worse than Feng Yu. “Damn… this woman… how come the food she cooks is so delicious?” Shen Lanmo cursed fiercely while wolfing down the food on the table, which made Agulola, who was sitting next to her, wonder: “Is this the legendary saying no with your mouth, but your body is very honest?” She laughed as she thought about it, and was noticed by Xiao Lanmo. Just when she was about to take action, she saw that although the others did not show anything, she still knew the hidden smiles on their faces. Due to the strength of several people, she could only grit her teeth and swallow it. However, her little cheeks on both sides were bulging like a bun, and anyone could see that she was in a bad mood, but everyone tacitly did not say it clearly. “Is it really okay not to ask the master to come down to eat?” Ikaros, who was wearing a white shirt and blue jeans, shook his slender legs, showing off his proud figure. With pure eyes, he looked at Alice and Nymph sitting on both sides of her. “Alpha, don’t worry about that idiot. He is cultivating up there now! He won’t be hungry.” Nymph sighed while feeling the familiar spatial energy fluctuations coming from her radar, “Be good! Don’t worry about the master, let’s eat!” Alice reached out and gently touched Ikaros’ pink hair and said softly, while Ikaros squinted his eyes and felt her gentle “pat on the head”. Nymph looked at the two people who looked like mother and son with a frown on her face, and instantly turned her head to look at Xiao Lanmo who was also fighting with the food. She stood up and walked around the dining table where everyone was eating, and came behind Shen Lanmo and patted her shoulder with her little hand. After she put down her bowl and chopsticks with doubts and turned around, she saw Nymph, who was a head shorter than her, said to her: “After dinner, I have a document about our identities to give you, and you must “memorize” it for me.” After that, she turned around and left. She didn’t give her a chance to reply, leaving Shen Lanmo with a look of arrogance.
The lunch was finished in such a “harmonious” atmosphere. After lunch, several people sat around the coffee table in the middle of the living room again. The sunlight from the window shone in. The position of the sunlight was slightly offset from when they were having dinner just now. Shen Lanmo looked up at the clock on the wall. The time was exactly 3 o’clock. Since there were many girls sitting together, it was a little crowded. The atmosphere became dull for a while, and no one spoke during the period. Nymph just silently took out a piece of white paper and handed it to Shen Lanmo.
She took the white paper and looked at the messy handwriting on it, then showed the front of the paper to them with a blank look, and the latter’s pretty faces turned red. “Look at the back, idiot!” Finally, Nymph couldn’t stand it anymore and shouted with a red face. It’s not that they were shy, but the front of the paper was written about their “discussion” of the new identity while Feng Yu was unconscious. As for how “tragic” this process was, there was no way to know.
Wait for Shen Lanmo to turn it over and read the contents on it:
Yue and Aguro = foreign students
Ikaros and Nymph changed their names to Ika.Ross and Ika.Nymph. Status: Newly hired maids
Alice’s identity: Newly hired housekeeper
“I have registered the detailed information for you online. Remember! Don’t let it slip!” Nymph said to Shen Lanmo seriously, but she looked so cute when she was angry that she couldn’t help but touch her head and said lovingly, “Don’t worry, little sister, I will remember it.” After hearing Shen Lanmo’s words, Nymph resisted the urge to run away and said, “That’s good!” Because she knew that among these people, she was the weakest and only in the middle stage of the Golden Core. Even if she wanted to beat up this “second-generation ancestor” in front of her, she would have to see who was standing behind her. Not long after, she finally took her hand away from her head reluctantly, then jumped back to her position and chatted with Ikaros and others around her. Nymph also gritted her teeth and followed closely, joining their conversation…
In the evening, the sun was setting, and after some time of chatting, Shen Lanmo and the others became familiar with each other. The chirping voices of the girls echoed in the living room.
Soon, the door opened with a “bang!” sound. The crimson door slowly opened, followed by a loud female voice: “Girl, we are back!” A beautiful middle-aged woman in a professional suit and a middle-aged man in a black suit came over, exhausted and carrying their luggage.
Just as the girls in the living room were about to introduce themselves according to the arranged “script”, she looked at the girls who were chatting happily in the living room just now, and looked suspiciously at Shen Lanmo who was sandwiched between them on the sofa and said doubtfully: “Everyone, shouldn’t you “introduce” yourselves properly! Especially your hometowns, which makes me very curious——” …. (To be continued)
Get away with it by cheating? (Old version)
She spoke in a suspicious tone, especially the word “introduction”. Her eyes were fixed on Shen Lanmo, and her sharp eyes made Shen Lanmo feel a little uneasy, and he almost shook out the “script” in his pocket. Feng Jun, who was next to Xia Shiqiu, walked in from the door with big strides. He looked around and found that all the seats on the scene were occupied. There was no place for him to sit. In desperation, he could only walk to the utility room on his own; along the way, he found that the layout here seemed to be much newer than before, but he didn’t care. Because the last time they came back here was two months ago, maybe his son renovated it during this period. But compared to this, he was more curious about the identities of the girls his son brought back. Because in his impression, his son didn’t seem to be such a pervert. With this thought in mind, he walked into the utility room, picked up a small stool and took it directly to the living room. After he put the stool on the ground, he sat on it and watched the “confrontation” between Xia Shiqiu, Shen Lanmo and others not far away in a very leisurely manner. “However, I am curious. Anyway, someone will ask for me. Isn’t it good to sit back and enjoy the fruits of their labor?” Feng Jun thought so. Anyway, he would never admit that he was a henpecked husband. At this time, he was wearing a neat black suit, with extremely eye-catching black short hair, and a slightly mature appearance, which made him look a bit “human and decent”.
“Hello, auntie! Nice to meet you. My name is Restia and I am Ayu’s girlfriend.” Restia raised her hand and lifted the purple hair at the back of her neck, then stood up first. Her fair face showed an extremely elegant smile and said, “Hello, madam! I am the housekeeper hired by your son, and these two are maids. Their names are Ika Nymph and Ika Ross.” Then, Alice, who was sitting next to her, stood up directly; she kept smiling on her pretty face and pulled up Ika Ross and Nymph who were close to her.
Faced with their words, Xia Shiqiu did not rush to answer them. Instead, she focused her eyes on the three people who stood up; her gorgeous purple long hair draped over her shoulders, although she was now wearing a very simple white home clothes that highlighted her slightly petite figure, but this did not affect her beauty at all. Her fair and slightly rosy face was hung with an elegant smile, which made it difficult to tell the depth. This was her first impression of the purple-haired girl named Restia. The second was the pair of sisters; her long pink hair was tied into two long braids, casually scattered behind her. The scattered hair on her forehead was sharp. Her pretty face was covered with frost, exuding an aura of “stay away from strangers”. Although she was tall and slightly plump, her pair of pure and flawless green eyes made people feel that she was not a good sister who was “a role model”, but a child who was not very experienced in the world. As for the younger sister, the expression on the pretty face of the blue-haired girl with twin ponytails was much “richer” than that of her sister. A pair of light blue eyes stared at her closely, and the light of wisdom flashed between her eyebrows. At first glance, she is a wise person, but in Xia Shiqiu’s opinion, she is still a little “young”. The skills she has acquired in the business and workplace over the years are no worse than her husband. Just one look can tell that Nymph is just lacking in experience, which shows her sharp eyes. “For now, I can’t tell anything from them. As for the identities of the two blonde girls… He probably prepared them as foreign students or something like that… In this case, let’s give it a try!” She thought so, and so she did it. “Girl, although it looks beautiful in this outfit, I think the purple dress suits you better.” She was seen crossing her legs; the black and white professional suit on her gave her almost infinite charm, coupled with her original workplace momentum. This posture put a huge pressure on Restia who was talking on the other side. She spoke in a leisurely tone, as if she was asking about something insignificant, although in fact it was indeed the case for her.
“Haha! Thank you for your praise! A person’s temperament cannot be revealed by clothes alone.” Restia still maintained a charming smile on her face, and said in a playful tone: “Although people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. But everyone’s innate temperament cannot be replaced by any clothes.” After speaking, the atmosphere in the living room became a little depressed. Even the usually lively Aguola did not speak at this moment, just leaning against Yue. Because she knew that she was simple and not suitable for this “masquerade with masks”. “Hey! It seems that I can’t ask anything.” Xia Shiqiu glanced at the people present thoughtfully and thought so, then silently got up and walked towards the place where she piled her luggage. Not long after, she found a black laptop in the luggage pile. After putting it on the coffee table and opening it, her hands began to quickly tap the keyboard, and the sound of “click, click!” was heard incessantly. The living room was surprisingly quiet, and everyone was nervously waiting for the result, because it was related to whether their “script” could succeed. If they fail, they will have to find another way.
Under Xia Shiqiu’s operation, the detailed information of Restia and others soon appeared on the computer screen (how detailed it can be). She looked at the big red seal with the word “dragon” engraved on it, and she believed it a little, because this red seal is the evidence of citizenship recognized by the country Z. Seeing that all the information on it was completely consistent with what they said, several people inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief. “Finally, I fooled them.” This was the common thought of the members who just participated in this “question and answer” at the moment. But her next sentence made their hearts, which had just been put down, rise again: “I have understood the general situation. Because my child is too “special”, I have to take some precautions. Please forgive my offense just now, Miss Restia. However, I have another question – when did you meet my two children? I think as a mother, I care about my children’s interpersonal relationships. This… shouldn’t be a problem. Miss Restia?” She changed her previous majestic image; a smile like spring breeze hung on her face, and her tone of voice became easy-going. It was just like a “neighboring big sister” asking a question casually. But in Restia’s eyes, Xia Shiqiu is like a smiling face with a dagger hidden inside, and she will be doomed if she is not careful.
“Of course. Ask anything you want!” Restia still squinted her eyes and smiled, stretching out her hand in a “please” gesture. Looking at Restia who seemed not to be panicked at all, she secretly thought: “This script is wrong, shouldn’t they show fear? Even a little bit is fine!” Of course, with this thought, she looked around at the faces of these girls. Each one of them followed her “script” and looked calm. Of course, except for someone who was watching the show. In fact, Restia had secretly “exchanged eyes” with everyone before. If anyone present had any questions, whoever knew the answer would answer. Of course, Xia Shiqiu didn’t know this.
After a while, the living room was silent. Seeing that no one dared to answer her question, she gradually became happy and thought: “Great, it’s a success!” In fact, she really didn’t want this to happen. Her son not only had a different hair color from them, but also had a much higher intelligence than his peers. Moreover, plants grew well where he was (Yangyan constitution) and she could always smell a faint fragrance on him. So far, he discovered the difference in his son, and for many years he had been silently protecting him and using all his connections to investigate intelligence related to his constitution. Of course, this investigation naturally found some “unknown” things abroad. Thinking of this, she couldn’t help but complain in her heart: “My best friend has to pay for her “suicide” even if she has to kneel down!”
But before she could be happy for long, a weak and crisp female voice sounded: “That… Sister Ika and housekeeper Alice were hired by my brother at the online talent market at the beginning of the summer vacation to take care of me, because he had to keep an eye on the progress of the new book, so…” She didn’t say the rest of the words, but the meaning was very clear. Her words made Xia Shiqiu’s face change. She turned her head and found that the person who spoke was Shen Lanmo, so she didn’t answer her question, but just gave her a “strange” look. That look seemed to say: “Little sister! What’s wrong with you? It was you who said they were people of unknown identity just now, and now it’s you who said they have “genuine identities”! “Faced with her eyes, Shen Lanmo said he was innocent. Although she was very dissatisfied, who told her that she had already boarded their pirate ship, there was nothing she could do. Looking at Shen Lanmo like this, how could she not know that Shen Lanmo had been “turned against”. However, even though Xia Shiqiu was full of helpless thoughts in her heart, she still remained calm on the surface, but she didn’t know how to talk about the next topic. Seeing Xia Shiqiu like this, the others secretly gave Shen Lanmo a thumbs up to show that she did a great job, while Feng Jun was stunned to see all this. Because the couple never dreamed that their goddaughter would “turn against” so quickly.
After a while of silence, she began to talk to them about family matters and some girls’ “private conversations”. However, what made her depressed was that every time they talked about important things related to Feng Yu, she kept silent and played “Tai Chi” with her. As a result, as time went by, she became more and more familiar with them, and she learned everything, and almost forgot her “original intention”.
On the other side, in the system space. Feng Yu, who had already taken the Broken Mirror Pill, was feeling the increasingly powerful spiritual power in his body, and the speed of his skills was also getting faster and faster. Finally, after a few minutes, Meng Qiu, who was protecting him, felt the initial spiritual power reaction from Feng Yu, and her mouth curled up slightly. But his figure disappeared in the next second. This made her very dissatisfied, so she pouted and said, “Humph! This heartless man left without even saying hello.”
Not long after, Feng Yu, who was sitting cross-legged on the big bed in the room, suddenly opened his eyes. A gleam of light flashed in his seemingly deep eyes, and he restrained all the fluctuations of his spiritual power. The next moment, he looked at the dim sky outside the window and knew that it was already night. Suddenly, he smelled a fragrance coming from the door of the room, which reminded him of the fact that his parents came back today. But it was okay if he didn’t think about it, but it felt bad if he thought about it. This is simply a collision between Mars and the Earth! So, he went downstairs in a hurry. As a result, when he looked up in the living room, he didn’t see the confrontation between the girls and their parents, but everyone was sitting together and eating in peace. “You…you…” “What’s wrong? Boy, you hired a servant privately, and you haven’t told us yet. This account has not been settled with you yet! Come down!” He was interrupted by Xia Shiqiu before he finished speaking. And then, the couple put down their bowls and chopsticks and walked towards him. At this time, Feng Yu realized that the “most dangerous” person was not Restia and others, but himself. So he ran back without saying anything. When the two saw him running, they immediately chased after him, shouting, “Boy, stop! Speak clearly before you go!” As for the beauties behind him, they had already laughed at what happened to Feng Yu. Fortunately, their house was big enough, otherwise it would not be able to withstand their torture.
While Feng Yu was being “hunted down”, the Taoists on the other side were racking their brains to find the trace of Yangyan… (To be continued)
Asking for monthly tickets, asking for rewards, asking for collections, asking for flowers.
Depressed Taoist (Old Version)
At night, in the playground of the 3358 University District, the vast playground was quiet. A bright moon hung high in the night sky, and the white fluorescence it emitted added a bit of tranquility to the place, making the luxurious yet simple decorations and ornaments on the venue regain some of their daytime “glory”. However, compared to the daytime, it was still less popular. From below, the towering teaching building was pitch black, and the iron railings on each floor were glowing. Only a few windows were still lit at this time. It was particularly conspicuous in this dark night.
In the meeting room, under the bright lights, there was an old man in casual clothes, a brown-haired boy in a black suit and glasses, and a middle-aged man in a black and white Taoist robe with Tai Chi symbols printed on it, with a mature and resolute look. The three of them sat around the long table in the middle of the room. However, unlike the last time at Daoyuan Pharmaceutical (the headquarters of the Taoist branch), they could see most of the information by just snapping their fingers, making the meeting go smoothly. Besides, there were only three people here; there was no electronic network equipment in this meeting room. Therefore, there was a stack of white paper materials next to each person’s position on the long table. “The investigation results are really unexpected!” The old man flipped through the materials in his hand and said in a slightly surprised tone: “On the day of the crime scene, all the nearby cameras were unable to work for a short period of time, and the “murderer” quickly completed the formation setting and activated it in this extremely short period of time… Alas! It seems that I am old. I can’t keep up with the times.” As he spoke, his tone became a little decadent as time went by. “Principal, how is this possible? You are still strong and healthy!” The middle-aged man in black and white Tai Chi robe touched his long black bangs on his forehead, then grinned and said, “Although he “cleaned up” all the cameras within a radius of 100 miles, he ignored a very small possibility – that is, there were witnesses at the scene, or someone heard the sound of his formation…” “No, Master! Although your guess is not unreasonable, this confession material can completely overturn your speculation.” Just when he wanted to say the classic sentence: “You are still too young.”, the young man sitting opposite the old principal interrupted him with a serious expression without hesitation, which made him look a little depressed. Then, both of them focused their eyes on him. “Chao Xue, tell me your guess!” The old principal stroked his short white beard and said with a smile, “Yes!” He answered, then picked up the confession from the top of his pile of materials and read out the contents briefly: “According to the workers under the xxx Real Estate Company, they began to arrange the logging and construction plans for this place a few weeks ago. However, when they arrived at the site yesterday to prepare for construction, they suddenly heard a very nice male singing voice, and then they felt a shock force similar to sound waves. After a while, they were pushed directly to the edge of the forest dozens of meters away, and they didn’t remember anything about what happened afterwards.” He paused here, raised his hand and stroked his glasses, which were still reflecting light. Then he said: “And. I now think that this shock wave was specially prepared for them by him.”
“Hahaha! Xiao Mo, you see, I told you that guy is better than me. You still don’t believe me, now you’ve capsized in the gutter!” The old principal laughed immediately, and there was no lack of joy in his laughter, while the middle-aged man he called “Xiao Mo” was embarrassed. He wanted to explain, but he became speechless when the words came to his lips. “After that, we investigated the images taken a quarter of an hour before the camera was damaged and found a pair of “brothers and sisters” who seemed to have yin and yang eyes.” Yan Chaoxue ignored the two elders’ antics and continued to narrate their subsequent investigation results. “Why is it just suspected?” Mo Daoyuan raised a key question at this time, “Because with the current scientific research technology in our hands, it is impossible to preserve the freshness of all cells in the blood sample for a long time, so we can only find an opportunity to obtain the sample he just took and verify it on the spot.” Yan Chaoxue said in a serious tone. After listening to the words of his apprentice who was a little “expressionless”, his heart sank.
Indeed, the special characteristics of Yang Eye blood are different from Yin Eye; the blood in Yang Eye contains high purity of spiritual energy, which is secondary, and the most important thing is that it also has Yang energy of higher purity. These characteristics are common for him as one of the eyes of the Yin-Yang formation. However, because of these “common” characteristics, each generation of Yang Eye is excellent in both cultivation and root bone comprehension. But the disadvantages are also obvious – that is, the purity of Yang Qi in Qi and blood is extremely high, which leads to the fact that the cells with obvious Yang Eye characteristics in his blood will never survive for more than 5 minutes after leaving the body, and once these 5 minutes are over, the blood will become an ordinary blood sample.
However, this is not the point. The point is its strong Yang energy. As we all know, Yang energy is one of the important elements required for the practice of ghosts and monsters. Therefore, Yang Eye has become the “Tang Monk’s meat” in the eyes of all monsters since ancient times, as well as the furnace or companion (although Tang Monk is also one of the many reincarnations of Yang Eye). Among them, the nine-tailed fox demon Su Daji, known as the “ancient mythical beast”, and Long Sanyuan, the last descendant of the dragon clan, have the most significant origins with it. To talk about the first generation of Yang Eyes, it has to be traced back to the end of the Shang Dynasty and the beginning of the Zhou Dynasty when the saints were still alive…. However, these materials are incomplete fragments that the current head of Taoism, Mo Daoyuan, learned from the top-secret database of Taoism. Because a lot of valuable information has been gradually buried in the long river of history with the passage of time, but there are a few requirements that Taoist disciples dare not forget to this day-
1. Protect the Yin-Yang Eyes of every life at all costs and assist them in achieving the goal of maintaining “harmonious coexistence between humans and demons” for their long-term development.
2. Keep the monster’s secret.
3. Make sure to control the big monsters on the “blacklist”
As for why the Yang Eyes of all generations have seals on their bodies? That is unknown. Because it is a core secret related to the dragon vein. “So… what are you going to do, Master?” Yan Chaoxue asked, although his tone was a little irritable, because at least for now he believed that the seal on Yang Eyes has been strengthened due to unknown reasons (system). As a result, even strong people like Jiuweishang can’t calculate who the Yang Eyes are. Originally, I planned to use the stupidest method-sampling and verifying one by one during the school physical examination. But now it’s different. Because of Feng Yu’s troubles, the attention of the Taoists and the Hawk-style monsters headed by the “white hair” are highly focused on an undeveloped suburb outside the city. Naturally, they have also discovered hundreds of untransformed tree spirits growing there. But in comparison, it seems that they have gained more, and they have also locked in the candidate suspected of Yang Eyes. And see; Mo Daoyuan frowned, his expression was serious, his eyes flickered, and I don’t know what he was thinking about.
After a while, he slowly said, “How about… we “invite” him, or we can “invite” Yinyan here.” Mo Daoyuan said, and his tone seemed to be testing the water. However, he was angrily interrupted by the old principal not long after he finished speaking. “No! Absolutely not! Xiao Mo, you are confused!” He was so excited that his body began to tremble, but despite this, he stood up with the wooden crutches beside him, threw the information he was holding on the table with a “bang”, and pointed at Mo Daoyuan with a wrinkled and trembling hand and cursed, “Look! With such a background, you dare to “invite”? If you really do this, everyone will be finished with you!” At this time, the master and the apprentice were lowering their heads, and it seemed that they were scolded by him. But at this time, they didn’t care. Getting accurate information about Yangyan was the most important thing. So, the master and the apprentice put their heads in front of the information on the table and read it carefully. “His parents are both businessmen. But even so; they also control most of the local shops and overseas trading ports around here… In other words, they, like Long Sanyuan and the “public” departments, control our economic lifeline. Regardless of Yinyan’s current strength, she is her nominal sister after all. Do you think he will let you do something to his sister?” After letting them read the information, his mood seemed to calm down a little, so he sat back in his seat and advised the master and apprentice earnestly, “Then… Principal, what do you think we should do?” Mo Daoyuan calmed down and thought carefully and felt that it was right. He couldn’t use tough measures; it would be fine if he wasn’t Yangyan, if he was… He didn’t dare to imagine the ending. Because whether it was Su Jiuer or Long Sanyuan, or his parents. He couldn’t beat either side. However, in the face of his doubts, the principal just shook his head with a helpless expression.
The atmosphere in the conference room suddenly became extremely dull. “Master, what’s going on with Su Kuangao?” Seeing this, Yan Chaoxue couldn’t help but think to himself, “It’s a stalemate.” So he changed the subject, “Just like us, he’s waiting and watching.” How could he not see what his apprentice was thinking? But he was in a very irritable mood at the moment, so he just answered hastily. But it seemed that his words gave him inspiration, and he suddenly realized, “Ah, I thought of it! Let Shuang’er go to school! Anyway, he will be in the third year of high school after school starts, and there will be plenty of opportunities for protection and to become a Taoist partner in school!” He said with a beaming face, not paying any attention to Yan Chaoxue’s increasingly dark face on the side opposite him. Finally, when he just finished speaking, Yan Chaoxue exploded, “No! Now we have only conducted a superficial investigation of Yangyan; before we are sure of his character, we can’t let our little apprentice sister take risks anyway!” He stood up suddenly and almost roared out this sentence, and this time no matter how the lens reflected, he couldn’t cover up his expression. “Don’t think you’re the only one who feels sorry for her. She’s also my disciple! … But this is her fate!” Mo Daoyuan looked calm, staring at Yan Chaoxue. There seemed to be a monstrous momentum in his eyes, which was frightening. The atmosphere at the scene was very tense, but the calm and composed look of the old man beside him was out of place, making people feel that he had nothing to do with it and was indifferent.
Actually, it is not; on the contrary, the old man is a kind person, and he treats the children of the Taoist family as kindly as his own children. But he can’t make the decision on this matter. Because he knows that very few Yangyans in the past generations can finally die of old age; his life is often accompanied by many disasters, and if he is not careful, he will be doomed. At this time, Guo Shuang, as a person who blocks the disaster, comes in handy… In order to change this fate, the heads of the Taoist families of all generations have made many efforts, but it is still useless. Of course, he has seen all the efforts made by Mo Daoyuan, and he has quarreled with Yan Chaoxue countless times for this matter. And he is a witness to all this.
After a while, both of them calmed down. Just as they were about to sit down and discuss seriously, the door opened with a “bang!”. A young man dressed the same as him walked from the door to Mo Daoyuan’s side. After whispering a few words in his ear, he swept away the previous haze, raised his mouth slightly and whispered: “God help me!”… (To be continued)
Asking for collection, flowers, rewards, and monthly tickets
Books with many doubts (old edition)
“What are you talking about, Master?” Because he spoke in a low voice, so low that even the old principal and Yan Chaoxue who were closer to him couldn’t hear what he was saying clearly. But both of them were important figures in Taoism, and their keen observation and ability to “read faces” were not to be underestimated. They saw that Mo Daoyuan’s expression suddenly changed from gloomy to sunny, and they knew that something good had happened. “This is really someone sending a pillow when you are sleepy!” As he said, he waved his hand to signal the young Taoist disciple to get the materials. The Taoist disciple also nodded, and then retreated respectfully. Then, Mo Daoyuan also searched for a long time in this “simple” meeting room before finding a bag of tea and a set of tea sets; he gave each of the three people a cup, and after the tea was brewed, he poured each of them a cup. After that, the three of them enjoyed the fragrant tea while quietly waiting for the young man to bring the things up. As for why they did this? Why were they not in a hurry at all? Because they all knew that the information about Yangyan was classified as Level 2 secret; the Taoist disciple who just left was not of high level, and even if he took the master’s order, it would take a lot of time. So there was no rush. “Xiao Mo, what kind of information is that?” The old principal asked after drinking a sip of tea. “It’s an online novel called “Fox Love”, but I can’t tell the specific details before I see the actual printed paper.” After hearing this, Yan Chaoxue and others who originally wanted to say something could only give up, and the three of them waited quietly for the result.
It must be said that the efficiency of the printing department of the Taoist school is still quite high; an hour later, the Taoist disciple just now came holding three white books with simple covers. The two big characters “Hu Lian” were clearly printed on them. “Oh, right. Did you find out which account sent it? Have you verified its authenticity?” Mo Daoyuan thought for a while, thinking that he might find some clues, so he asked two meaningless questions. However, the result was undoubtedly disappointing to him. “Master, although the transmission URL is real, we did not find the author’s account.” The Taoist disciple, who had been standing upright and waiting for his master’s order at any time, looked at the disappointed look on his master’s face, and said: “Master, it’s not that we didn’t find the account, but the network protection level of this account is too high. With our current technology, we can only find its name “Feng Jin Wang Xi”.” He said this, and he felt ashamed when he heard it, because although the current level of network technology outside is still far from the era of holographic projection, it is actually not far away. Because most of the advanced technologies are in the hands of a series of high-level departments related to the country, such as Taoism and Xianjia, and they have such advantages in hand; but they still can’t break through the network defense of a small author account, so they might as well die. But this is indeed the fact.
“Hmm?” After hearing his words, Mo Daoyuan held his head and pondered for a while, saying, “Things have become tricky.” “He doesn’t want us to find him? Or is he wary of us?” “It seems that he has already found out. I just don’t know if he has recovered his memory.” The old principal said calmly, “You don’t seem surprised at all?” Yan Chaoxue, who was sitting opposite him, habitually pushed his glasses; he looked very wise, but if you look closely; you will see a hint of horror hidden in his eyes. You should know that there are three prerequisites for Yin-Yang Eyes to recover their memories of their previous lives. The first is to be threatened with life, forced to lift the seal, and obtain scattered memory fragments. (Initial release of Yang Eye state: 3 minutes) The second is to have spiritual power and embark on the path of cultivation. At this time, Yang Eyes will slowly recover the memories of their previous lives as their strength increases. The third is to remove the seal on their own, and the recovery depends on the amount of spiritual power. And now this generation of Yang Eyes is in the modern society of the Dharma Ending Age. As for the concentration of spiritual energy outside… It’s okay in the suburbs, but it’s pitifully low in towns. Therefore, regardless of the speed of self-cultivation, it is still a question whether a good foundation can be laid. “It is impossible to be a demon, but there is a possibility of inheritance by chance, but it is very small. So… if the Taoist and immortal families do not teach behind the back of the “official”, then…hiss!”
As he thought about it, his light brown pupils shrank suddenly; he murmured to himself in a low voice. A great man once said: “When you eliminate all impossibilities, no matter what is left, even the impossibility must be the truth.” However, the scene he is facing now is so similar to the meaning of this sentence. He has also eliminated all the impossible possibilities, so the only thing left is – self-cultivation! As for why he feels sure that it was not taught by “them” in the relevant departments? Because, Yan Chaoxue and others started from the formation incident to the discovery of this boy with “deep background” and suspected identity of Yangyan. In the past few hours, they have searched for the information of all the officially recorded Taoist and immortal disciples in this city. In the end, when they found that there was no such person, they became more and more certain of the impossible possibility.
“What’s so surprising? Yangyan himself has an excellent foundation for cultivation. In the Dharma Ending Age, it is normal for him to embark on the path of cultivation without any guidance. Besides, after all, he is the reincarnation of that man… That man… has always been full of miracles.” The old principal calmly picked up the cup of tea on the table, took a sip, and his cloudy eyes flashed with an inexplicable brilliance. He slowly said thoughtfully,
“Okay, my great principal. Let’s not dwell on this issue. Let’s take a look at the contents of this book. After all, it was written by him. If he wrote this book because he recovered his memory and was “inspired” by his past life memories, then the probability that he has a yang eye will increase a lot.” Mo Daoyuan’s serious voice echoed in the ears of the other two people. They heard his instructions. Although they did not answer, the two of them turned the pages of the book quickly. “From the title “Fox Love” on the cover, the “Fox” should be the one on the “blacklist.” Mo Daoyuan analyzed slowly. When he talked about the “one” on the “blacklist”, his eyes were full of complex colors; some panic, some respect, and complex and difficult to understand. “Does that mean that his memory of “that one” is only a vague impression now?” Yan Chaoxue said doubtfully, “You, don’t jump to conclusions before there is sufficient evidence, or take a look first. Besides, it’s almost midnight now. We have to speed up.”
A slightly old voice came, mixed with urging, which made them suddenly realize. They all looked out the window; the sky outside the window was getting darker, and they could vaguely see the twinkling stars and the round white moon in the night sky. Then, they all looked down at their watches: 11:00. Although they have only analyzed a little bit now, time waits for no one, and they still have to go to work and school tomorrow. So they can only speed up the progress.
So, they quickly flipped through the books in their hands, and there was a “rustling” sound of pages turning. As they flipped through the books, they also discussed the plots inside, looking like experienced readers, but in fact only they themselves knew that they were the “clues” left by the Yang Eye in the book.
“The story of this book is about the love-hate relationship between Su Xiaowan, an ancient nine-tailed fox demon with great power and charm, Zhuo Qingya, a master of the immortal family, Guo Xiaolan, a Taoist master, and Feng Xi, an ordinary young man… Good boy! This introduction has determined our position. It seems that he knows very well!” The old principal said with a smile, and the wrinkles on his face also bloomed. “Although these characters have only changed their names, their general personalities and settings have “prototypes” in our reality. In other words, he is not afraid of us seeing these, and his account information is also encrypted multiple times. He only gives a name… so that we can’t accurately locate him?” Mo Daoyuan’s steady voice sounded, and his slightly strong hands were casually placed on the table, with his palms supporting his head. There was a hint of loss in his tone, and he didn’t even care about the tea that was half-drunk and had already cooled down beside him. “This book consists of one volume as a unit, and each unit tells a story. Only two units have been published at the moment; I took a quick look and it seems that the stories of these two units are not connected… I think this book should have a “double-line” plot; the cardinal numbers are the present life, and the even numbers are the previous life. This is good, but he missed one thing – although we don’t have an exact target, we can start with a suspected target.” Yan Chaoxue’s sharp eyes narrowed slightly under his glasses. He said very mysteriously, “He… may want us to do this. Judging from the current situation; the story of the hero and heroine’s initial meeting in the Shang Dynasty in the front of this book is very general. Therefore, he may have only recovered a small part of his memory, but this part of his memory is enough for him to understand us. You see, the description of the male protagonist’s unsealing in the book is very detailed. So we have reason to believe that if we “invite” him now without sufficient evidence, he may pass on the monster’s matter through this book at any time. As for proving this… he just needs to “self-destruct” in a conspicuous place on the street.” Mo Daoyuan said seriously,
“Indeed, if he has excellent cultivation, he may have mastered some of the power of the Yang Eye now,” Yan Chaoxue thought secretly, “If he really wants to do this, it means that after the start of the school year at 3358 High School, we will keep a close eye on him for a period of time, but we cannot catch him. Therefore, he will make full preparations and not let us find any evidence… It’s incredible!” As he thought about it, the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously, “Since we can’t catch him, then I will try to contact him as the student union president…” He was interrupted by Mo Daoyuan before he finished speaking, “No! Why would you, a grown man, go there? It will be better to let Shuang’er go as an editor than you. You just wait for the results at home.”
Yan Chaoxue: “…Everyone knows what Sima Zhao is thinking!” (Note: The effect of dual cultivation between a female monster or cultivator and Yangyan will be better) (To be continued)
Each one showed off his “magic power” The initial concept of making an “Alice” doll (old version)
“Okay, Chaoxue, stop talking. It’s settled.” Mo Daoyuan stood up from his seat and walked straight to the door without paying attention to the two people who were still in a daze because of his words. Before leaving, Mo Daoyuan stopped and said without looking back: “We have done what we should do. I advise you to go to bed early. We still have to go to work tomorrow. By the way, find out when the website he submitted his article to plans to send an editor to discuss the contract with him so that we can prepare in advance.” He looked at the bright night outside the door and said this in a playful tone, then walked out of the door of the meeting room. Soon, his back disappeared in the thick night. Only Yan Chaoxue and the old principal were left staring at each other in a daze. After a long time, the old principal said faintly: “Chaoxue, we can’t put all our hopes on this. We have to make preparations for both situations. You should try to contact his parents as soon as possible tomorrow. As long as it works, it’s okay to reveal his identity and the monster a little bit.” The old principal said to Yan Chaoxue in a serious tone: “Go to bed early, child. There is still work tomorrow.” His tone gradually became kind as he spoke, as if he was not a leader now, but a kind old man. In response, Yan Chaoxue just nodded, which was considered as an agreement. Then he left the meeting room with him.
The next morning, when the sun had just risen in the east and a dazzling afterglow first appeared in the major cities in the east, there were only scattered pedestrians on the streets in other places, but all the employees of Daoyuan Pharmaceutical Company were active at their posts. Now, wherever there are industries under Daoyuan Pharmaceutical, people can be seen bustling and bustling around. This made this special city the focus of attention among all the cities in the east, and also the focus of attention of the extraordinary forces in the world, but none of them dared to intervene in this change. Although the extraordinary forces in Z country have been reduced, dozens of its great powers were able to suppress the extraordinary people and demons in the world, and set the iron rule that “after the establishment of Z country (1949), animals and plants are not allowed to become spirits privately.” To this day, everyone still remembers it vividly. Now, no matter whether it is a human or a demon, they dare not easily cross it. Of course! From then on, they dare not interfere in the internal affairs of Z country, but they can still do some “small actions”. As for why Daoyuan Pharmaceutical, this “state machine”, suddenly moved like a tiger descending from the mountain… it all came down to the orders of Mo Daoyuan and others…
However, Feng Yu, who was the object of observation, knew nothing about these things, because he got up early this morning and washed up simply, and was called to their room by his parents for a talk. The “guests” who stayed at home yesterday also got up at this time. Compared with Feng Yu’s room, his parents’ room is much larger than his; when he opened the door, he was greeted by a large window facing its warm-colored wall. The yellow curtains on the large window were placed on both sides, and the bright and dazzling sunlight shone in from the window, causing Feng Yu to squint his eyes when he entered the door. After a while, he got used to the light here. At this time, Xia Shiqiu, who was still charming in white pajamas, was already looking at her son by the wide bed more than ten centimeters away from the window. Because she was facing away from the light source, he could clearly see Feng Yu’s face, who was sitting on the other side of the bed.
“Except for the two 1.6-meter-tall blonde girls whose information is incomplete, the others have been checked out.” Xia Shiqiu said calmly, crossing her legs. Feng Yu was completely enveloped by a sharp aura, “Uh…” Feng Yu smiled bitterly with a bean-sized drop of cold sweat on his forehead: “Haha! Mom, you should continue to check if the information is incomplete. Why are you looking for me?” Although Feng Yu knew the reason why his mother was looking for him, he wanted to struggle again with a glimmer of luck. Just as he was about to speak, Xia Shiqiu interrupted him without hesitation: “Okay, everyone knows your little tricks. Tell me! What’s the matter with those two ladies?” Xia Shiqiu raised the corner of her mouth and smiled. Her tone was full of playfulness. Seeing that Feng Yu’s forehead was getting more and more sweaty at this time, he originally thought that if his father was present, he could still practice “Tai Chi” and delay as much as possible. The physique and six senses (sixth sense: danger perception/body’s instinctive fighting consciousness) of the monks in the Kaiguang period are very strong, and they don’t use special methods such as barriers to hide. So whenever he pricked up his ears, he could hear the crisp laughter coming from the living room outside, know the topics they talked about, and smell the fragrance of cooked food in his father’s kitchen. The fragrance made Feng Yu’s mouth drool unconvincingly. Although the monks in the Kaiguang period can go without food and drink for a period of time, Feng Yu is not a person who will restrain his instincts, not to mention that the ancients said: “Cultivating immortals is to go against the will of heaven.” It turned out to be a thing against heaven, so why should it be imprisoned? Isn’t cultivating immortals supposed to enjoy double happiness? After he found out, he raised his hand and quickly wiped it off. Xia Shiqiu looked at her son’s funny look and couldn’t help but grin and said, “You brought them back, who else should I ask if not you~” “With a “gentle” smile on her face and a seductive tone, I guess I’m the only mother who would force a confession from her son.” Feng Yu looked at Xia Shiqiu, who was smiling “nuclear peace” at the moment, and couldn’t help thinking, “It seems that I can’t hide this, so I can only find a credible reason to cover it up.” He showed a very obscure bitter smile on his face, which flashed away! Then he told Xia Shiqiu “truthfully” with an expression of “I confess and I’ll be lenient”…
At this time, in the large living room, Restia, Agurola, Yue, and Nymph were sitting on three sofas in the middle of the living room, eating the plate of apples piled up in a “mountain” shape on the transparent coffee table while chatting happily. As for Alice and Ikaros… they were helping Feng Jun in the kitchen. They said they were helping him, but in fact, he was making it, and the two cute girls were learning seriously. To talk about the cause of the current situation, it had to start when Feng Yu was called into the bedroom by Xia Shiqiu, and Feng Jun was ready to show off his skills to make a hearty breakfast for his son and the guests who came to the house yesterday.
“Okay, girls! What do you want to eat? Tell me! Although my cooking skills are not as good as Xiaoyu’s, they are still decent. Or…” Feng Jun paused here and looked at Alice who applied for the position of housekeeper and bodyguard yesterday with a hint of inexplicable meaning in his eyes, “Let the girls who said they wanted to apply yesterday come and try.” Feng Jun said in a faint tone, “Uncle, you don’t have to worry about us. Our mouths have been spoiled by your son…” Aguola laughed and laughed, but was interrupted by Feng Jun before he finished speaking. “Huh???” He seemed to have discovered something important, and a flash of white light flashed in his calm eyes. At this time, Aguola also found that the “accomplices” around her were winking at her, and then she reacted. She quickly pretended to be calm and changed her words: “Oh… I… I was wrong. When we first met your son, we were lucky enough to taste the food he cooked.” After she finished speaking, her eyes were fixed on Feng Jun’s face, always paying attention to the expression on his face. He said “Oh!” calmly on the surface, then looked at his sister who seemed expressionless and calm, but actually panicked like an old dog. In his heart, he sighed, “Oh! The marriage is going to fail!”
“Okay, who will give it a try?” Feng Jun asked. As soon as he finished speaking, Alice and Ikaros stood up. The girls behind them silently gave them a thumbs up to cheer them up. In Feng Jun’s opinion, it was a bit girlish and playful. This was what these beautiful and lovely girls should look like, instead of living in a world of “pretense” and “deception” all day long like they did just now.
After the two changed into a blue and white apron and tied their hair into ponytails, Feng Jun led them into the kitchen, and then he let them start to play freely; they went to the refrigerator to get the existing ingredients and used the existing equipment to cook the dishes they knew or wanted to cook. After the two were ready; the moment they started, their auras changed. Although they were affected by the venue and clothing, they could not play their full strength, but the scene was still very intense.
So, the competition between the two began. Ikaros was the first; the ingredients she used were carrots and white radishes, some green vegetables, and canned honey and canned sesame seeds on the side. Her emerald green eyes instantly turned light yellow. The long pink hair on the back of her head moved with the “momentum”, and her white home clothes and blue and white apron showed her curvy figure to the fullest. Although she was as powerful as a tiger at this time, the short fruit knife in her hand was not slow. I saw; the white knife light flashed, and radish scraps of different sizes flew. A small human-shaped sculpture was quickly formed… After the small human-shaped sculpture was completed, she placed the green vegetables one after another, spread honey on it with her slender white fingers, and sprinkled sesame seeds… Finally, she put the finished product in the pot and steamed it over the fire to let it blend into one.
Compared to Icarus, Alice’s method is a simpler standard Western meal (with bread and cheese as the main food). She uses the same speed as Icarus to complete her own work. However, the difference is that each of her movements is very elegant and makes people feel comfortable.
Different works, different flavors, the same clothes are worn by several girls with different charms; Alice’s elegance, Ikaros’s straightforwardness, Yue’s quietness, Restia’s maturity and charm, etc…. Feng Jun, who is standing behind them, has the following expression: (⊙ω⊙`).
“These two girls are really strange; the pink-haired girl is obviously a bodyguard, but she is also a bit good at cooking. Of course, this is not the point. The point is why you carved the image of my son, and carved it so vividly (although the taste is not so good)… What the hell is that master written in honey! Also, are the current housekeepers of that (Alice) so powerful?” This is what Feng Jun thought after tasting. Looking at the red and white little man on the table that looks very similar to his son, he really didn’t know what to say, and finally blurted out: “Just watch me do it, learn while watching!” So, the previous scene happened.
When Feng Yu and Xia Shiqiu came out of the bedroom, the rich and delicious meal was already on the table. Feng Yu looked at the red and white man with “master” written on him standing on the central plate and fell silent (Feng Yu: I eat myself?). He looked at Ikaros who had already sat down and Feng Jun who was covering his mouth and laughing (Feng Jun: Double happiness) and said nothing. He sat down next to Restia and started eating. Now the only sound in the living room was the clatter of dishes and chopsticks…
Restia: Ayu~ do you want a child?
Feng Yu: ???
(To be continued)
Seagull: The cooking methods in this chapter are purely made up by me, please do not imitate!
Asking for flowers, rewards, collections, and monthly tickets.
“Encounter” (old version)
(The following is the spiritual communication between Restia and Feng Yu (format; the top grid is a bit like QQ chat Note: The content in “()” represents the expressions, body movements, etc. of the two people other than spiritual communication))
Feng Yu: You…what are you talking about! ? (Blushing)
Restia: o(￣▽￣)d Of course~ I have to do the whole show~
Feng Yu: …You want me to die! (his face turns from red to black)
Restia: Attract Su Jiuer’s attention before you become stronger. Don’t let her find out?
Feng Yu: Even so…
Although Feng Yu wanted to refute her words, he couldn’t find any other suitable reasons to refute for a while; yes, Su Jiuer and Long Sanyuan are both very powerful (in the Spiritualization Stage), and they are also two jealous people (thousands of years of jealousy). If he was seen shopping with Restia and others… “Hiss! No… Don’t panic! I think I can still save it! Stay steady!” Feng Yu shouted frantically in his heart, and his psychological emotions were so excited that his body couldn’t help but take a deep breath. Although his movements were small, they were still discovered by some “interested people”; such as Xia Shiqiu and Feng Jun. She looked at her son, who lowered his head for a while, raised his head again, and his face changed constantly, and she couldn’t help but frown; although she wanted to catch the “handle” of the purple-haired girl who “ruined” the marriage arranged by her and her bestie, she kept smiling at this moment, eating elegantly, and didn’t reveal any flaws, which made Xia Shiqiu helpless. Feng Jun smiled inexplicably at Feng Yu who just raised his head and gave him a look that said “we all know”. This made the latter sweat profusely and he couldn’t help but think: “Have I been discovered?” In fact, it was not the case; it was just that in this environment where everyone was eating harmoniously at the same table, the figures of two people always stood out.
First of all, he had been silent since breakfast, and basically didn’t eat much of the various foods in front of him. A pair of white hands were clasped uneasily, placed on his flat belly, and his green eyes showed an expectant glow as he quietly stared at Ikaros, the red and white man standing not far from Feng Yu. The second was Feng Yu, whose face was changing just now. Of course, all of this fell into Xia Shiqiu’s eyes. As a “veteran”, how could she not understand the thoughts of the pink-haired girl! What’s more, she didn’t hide it deliberately. Therefore, she couldn’t help but secretly regret: “This stinky boy… is very lucky! It’s not easy to find a girl with such a virgin heart now… Forget it, help her!” So, she patted Feng Yu’s back who was about to start “fighting”, and when he turned around, she raised her finger and pointed at Ikaros and gave Feng Yu a hint with her eyes. And he turned his head according to her instructions; his eyes just met Ikaros’s expectant eyes. Seeing her like this, plus the hint from her mother, if Feng Yu still didn’t know what she wanted, what would happen?
He immediately used the chopsticks in his hand to pick up a part of the red and white man, put it into his mouth and tasted it carefully; the red and white radishes were mixed together, and the honey and sesame seeds on top were completely blended together, making it melt in the mouth and soft in taste. This made Feng Yu, the first eater of this dish, exhale fragrance and smile on his slightly handsome face. Then, he stretched out his hand; under Ikaros’s expectant eyes, he gently touched her head. Although Feng Yu thought this dish was delicious, he always felt that something was missing… “This “mechanical” delicacy is good, but this cute idiot forgot to add “his own taste”. But… forget it, it’s her first time to make this, and it’s already very good to be able to do it like this.” He looked at Ikaros, who was now full of (micro-expression) “little smile” on his face, and his eyes showed a look of relief. He picked up some of the rest of the dishes on the table for her, which was normal. However, this scene does not look like this in the eyes of some people. “Son, take care of yourself. Your mother (father) won’t care.” Feng Jun and Xia Shiqiu looked at the gradually weird atmosphere at the table; the girls’ eyes were focused on Feng Yu. Although they didn’t show any expression, the atmosphere around them had obviously changed. Therefore, they both had the same idea in their hearts. “I always feel that that guy (Ayu (master)) dotes on Ikaros sister ((α) sister) x5.” This is the common idea of ​​the girls now. At this time, Feng Yu, who was eating, suddenly felt a chill on his back for some reason. He raised his head and saw that it was the cute girls under him who were holding their bowls and chopsticks in their hands, and slowly approaching him with “weird” smiles on their faces. This scene scared him so much that he got goose bumps all over his body. “You…you…what do you want to do?” Feng Yu stuttered,
“Then….need I say more? Of course…pick up the dishes! X5” They said in unison, the clear and melodious sound was so loud that it seemed to be heard from outside, that the house was shaking three times. The countless pedestrians near here covered their ears and hurried away under the scorching sun. Then, Feng Yu’s face was covered by many white porcelain bowls. After hesitating for a few minutes, he had no choice but to pick up the dishes one by one. The two elders, who had seen everything, could only helplessly hold their foreheads with a bitter smile in their hearts and said: “Son. Although we hope to have a grandson soon, you can’t find so many “daughters-in-law”. Take care of your health! (Parents: Although we don’t mind, after all, which parent would dislike that their son has too many daughters-in-law? Of course, the more the better! (￣▽￣)~*)” Of course, even if I am the author, I am not sure if Feng Yu himself would say sweet words if he really heard these words (〃▽〃), because now he is “unable to protect himself”…
So, this breakfast was finished in such a “harmonious” atmosphere. “Xiao Yu, get ready; take these “children” out for a walk and buy some clothes.” After breakfast, Xia Shiqiu looked at the girls who were doing their own things in groups of two or three, and saw that they were wearing single-color (pink and white) clothes without any “fancy” patterns and colors, and couldn’t help frowning; seeing Feng Yu say this, she took out a card from her clothes pocket and handed it to Feng Yu, saying seriously: “They are here as guests after all, how can they only have one set of clothes (yesterday’s clothes)? Can you bear to see these beautiful girls wearing such simple clothes?” She said a question, but her tone was like an affirmative sentence. Looking at such a “partial” mother, he took the card from her with a blank expression on the surface, but in his heart he was madly complaining about his mother: “When I buy clothes for myself, you give me a wallet. And when they buy clothes, you give them a shiny card… (Author: What’s the difference? It’s the same payment. Feng Yu: Swiping the card looks cool! Author:…)” Thinking of this, he looked back at the “plain” white home clothes worn by the girls. Feng Yu suddenly felt a sense of guilt in his heart; these clothes show different temperaments on them, although the materials of these clothes are very good, they are girls after all. Who doesn’t like to wear gold and silver.
“Mom, we’re going to buy clothes later. Where are you and dad going?” Feng Yu asked, “We’re going to do something and will be back in about two or three hours.” She quickly changed into a black and white business suit. As she said this, she obviously didn’t want to tell Feng Yu the details of the matter. Feng Yu was not annoyed by this, but turned around and called to them, “Hey! Pack up and get ready to go, girls!” After simply packing up the things they needed for shopping, Feng Yu and others set off.
Near 3358 School, the bright sunshine shines on the bustling street, making it as lively as the market here. “The sunshine outside is much more abundant than at home!” Feng Yu strode on the commercial street and looked at the noisy scene of people coming and going on the street. He couldn’t help but sigh: “Why do we come to the shopping street near 3358?” Although Restia and the others didn’t change their travel clothes when they came out, it didn’t affect their charm at all. Isn’t it? The eyes of pedestrians on both sides of the road are moving here! “Hahaha! Master, you don’t know this, right? This is the unanimous decision we sisters reached after discussing. You see, this is near the school you will be attending in the future. Although there are both opportunities and risks when you come here early (the chance of bumping into “acquaintances” increases), you can scout the terrain, and there is also a shopping street here where you can buy clothes. It’s a good idea to kill two birds with one stone, so why not?” After hearing Feng Yu’s question, Alice behind him stepped forward quickly with small steps in an elegant manner. Her beautiful golden hair was slightly lifted by the wind, and she smiled on her slightly mature face, and the girls beside her nodded in agreement. Even Yue, who usually saves words like gold, interjected expressionlessly: “I like shopping in the sun, happy! Of course! I’d be even happier if there was blood (￣▽￣)／!!! (her eyes hinted wildly)” The words without any emotion told dangerous words, and Feng Yu actually felt a little playful (Feng Yu: “I’m not a masochist” (ц｀ωц*))
Feng Yu, who had given up treatment, was tortured by them for nearly two hours. During this time, the number of shopping bags on his body gradually increased as time went by, making him “fatter”. On the other hand, the girls gradually let themselves go; they quickly “sweeped” the major shopping malls here.
By the time they were contentedly on their way home, it was already noon. Feng Yu was now covered with shopping bags of various sizes. He bent his waist slightly, and walked forward “strongly” despite the sympathetic looks from the pedestrians around him. Compared with his current poor state, the beautiful girls around him were in a good mood; they took small steps and hummed unknown happy songs. However, the person who bought the least clothes among them was Nymph (only a few sets). Her white hands were tightly holding an oversized shopping bag filled with various snacks. Her slightly petite body looked “pale and weak” under such a “huge reserve of food”. At the beginning, even Feng Yu was shocked by the number. Seeing this, he couldn’t help but wonder: “Is she preparing for “moving into the house”? “However, at this time, Restia walked towards Feng Yu. Squeezed away Agurola beside him. Walked side by side with him. Of course, she turned a blind eye to Agurola’s subsequent complaints.
Restia: Have you thought about it? Regarding my proposal φ(ω*)~~
Feng Yu: ….Can you give me a few days?
Restia: Yes…
？ ？ ？ ：Hello, nice to meet you (＞＜)☆Excuse me for asking, can I interrupt you?
Our topic?
Restia: ???
Attack on Dragon Teacher (Old Version)
“Hmm?” Hearing this crisp voice, Feng Yu and Restia both looked around to see if someone around them had noticed. (This is a normal behavior of a person with a guilty conscience) As a result, they looked around and found that the people around them were doing their own things. It was not right! Someone noticed it. Finally, Feng Yu’s sight stopped at a place with many pedestrians on the side of the road opposite them. There were not so many people there at first, until a black extended version of the luxury car with a long blue-white exhaust came here. Of course, if there was an arrogant rich second generation or official second generation in it, this could only attract some attention, and it was far from being able to make the people around stop or even come forward to watch. But if the person sitting in this luxury car was a beautiful short-haired blue beauty… She was beautiful and rich. This was definitely a beautiful white rich beauty.
Since ancient times, handsome men love beautiful women (besides, this beautiful woman is very rich). What about beautiful women? Of course, they also love handsome men! Therefore, most of the people watching here are men. At first, a few young men who thought they were well-dressed and good-looking wanted to approach her, but they were all forced back by her cold eyes. The eyes of the young men being scrutinized trembled and they dared not look at her, so they had to lower their “noble” heads. Then, she looked around, and the sharp momentum of the descendants of the dragon clan spread out without any cover, covering the people around, scaring them to step back several steps and make the same movements as the previous young men. The leaders were sweating profusely. Such a scene made countless “spies” of the forces of people or monsters hiding nearby extremely ashamed. “These guys are really brave! Although ignorance is not a crime, even so, seeing the expensive clothes and car on Lord Sanyuan, they may know that the other party is not ordinary, but they still want to die… I hope they don’t implicate us!” This is the common voice of the members of various forces who are watching this farce in the dark. Some of them may have just been transferred and taken up their posts, and some are “old hands”. But they have all heard more or less about “the war” some time before the founding of Country Z. And the one they are monitoring now is one of the three great monsters in that war who are at least capable of destroying a city. If she goes crazy, it can be said that none of the people present can stop her. Therefore, they can only pray silently; hoping that she can show mercy.
Perhaps their prayers worked. Long Sanyuan’s sight suddenly stopped at a place across the street; she looked for a long time, and a beautiful smile appeared on her charming face, which was so beautiful! She tilted her head, waved her slender white hands to the opposite side, and the overwhelming momentum just now disappeared into thin air. Therefore, the people who were “imprisoned” were freed. The first thing they did after they were able to move was to touch their bodies everywhere with a little panic on their faces, and the focus was on their chests to confirm whether they were still there. The movements of the young men in the lead were even more exaggerated, dancing with sweat on their foreheads, and they had no image at all.
The people who had come to their senses were no longer in the mood to watch the excitement. They only wanted to go to the nearby supermarket to buy things and then go home to eat. Although gossip is human nature, it depends on the object… They hurried home with this thought. Feng Yu and others came to Long Sanyuan’s car, looked at the backs of those who hurried home and said, “They are all gone. It’s a bit deserted. I thought that after they just bought daily necessities, I could take them to experience the customs of our country Z before going to dinner… Now everything has been ruined by you. Now… What do you want us to see? A deserted street?” Looking at the street that has become bleak due to the gradual decrease in popularity. Feng Yu’s tone of voice sounded like self-reflection, and it seemed that he was blaming “someone”. However, if the two are compared, even if there is more emotion, there is no excessive blame. When he spoke, he also deliberately glanced at Long Sanyuan with the corner of his eyes, so as to pay attention to the expression on her face at any time, so as to signal and respond to the women behind him at any time. However, her appearance and clothes did shock Feng Yu. She was wearing a black and white women’s business suit, and her figure was slightly petite and curvy. This outfit gave her an indescribable temperament. Was it mature and steady? Playful and cute? Or something else… She had short green hair and a gentle look. Her green eyes narrowed into a beautiful crescent, and she looked at him with an ambiguous smile on her face.
“Hey, handsome boy~ I’ll treat you and your friends to a meal, just as an apology, okay? o(￣▽￣)ｄ” She opened the car window and propped up her cute little head with one hand, saying this in a cute and playful tone, and acting cute at the same time. Unfortunately, her tricks didn’t work on Feng Yu, and he said in a flat tone: “No, thank you for your expense. We have already bought the vegetables. You can cook them yourself when you get home.” As he spoke, he symbolically raised the piles of vegetables and fruits in his hand. These were what he bought just now.
In fact, even if he didn’t buy the groceries, he would have just found a random excuse to shirk it. You see, in the original novel, Feng Xi was cheated by her more than once (the Dragon’s Tears incident, being misunderstood by his parents and half-forced to join the “birth football team”, and helping him through a disaster in exchange for a date with her. However, although he was cheated badly, in the end, it turned out that she was indeed quite reliable.) Therefore, Feng Yu decided from the beginning of his journey that he would never reveal his identity before he had the absolute strength to protect himself among these gods. Having said that; Feng Yu was also a little worried about Ikaros. Her current mind was still a few streets younger than Long Sanyuan. If he talked to her like this; it was really: “She was sold by others. She was counting money for others!” “We have to ask Alice to keep an eye on her.” Feng Yu thought so, and immediately glanced back at Alice with his peripheral vision to signal her to do so. This…(＾＿－)
But what Feng Yu didn’t expect was that all of their “little actions” were seen by Long Sanyuan, but he was totally unaware. And see; the corners of her mouth slightly raised, her green eyes narrowed into a beautiful crescent, reflecting the appearance of Feng Yu and the girls behind him in her eyes, and a smile that said “I am very interested in you” appeared on her face and she said: “Handsome boy~~ How about this, let me introduce myself first; my last name is Long, my name is Sanyuan. My current job is a teacher in the health department of 3358 University…Handsome boy, what’s your name? And…what’s your relationship with these girls behind you?” The tone of her last sentence was completely different from the previous playfulness, and she was full of strong momentum! If Feng Yu dared to say a wrong word, she would crush him mercilessly.
“Eh!? You are a teacher in our new school? What a coincidence? I heard that your school is going to build new campuses for high school and junior high school, so I came to sign up. Ah! Let me introduce these girls to you; the girl with purple hair is my girlfriend, named Restia. As for the others, except Yue and Agurola, they are international students from the UK (I met them when I was traveling abroad), they are all servants I hired. While managing the villa, they also work “part-time” as students of 3358 University. So, they will go to school with me when the school starts in the future. I hope you won’t mind when the time comes!” Feng Yu pretended to be surprised at first, and then pointed at the girls behind him seriously (talking nonsense) and introduced them. Although he wanted to control his suicidal spirit, he didn’t control it in the end; he made a big mistake – introducing Restia as (although it’s almost the same) “girlfriend”.
“Oh?…Is that so~” Long Sanyuan said something meaningless after hearing this. She lowered her head slightly, and her beautiful green hair covered her pretty face, making it difficult to see her expression. However. Restia and other women who were secretly laughing on the side clearly felt a flash of cold murderous intent, which made their backs cold. Originally, they were quite interested in the “love triangle” between their “man” and a dragon and a fox that lasted for a hundred years, and planned to gossip about it in their spare time. But it seems…it’s not possible now. She has to “protect herself”, after all, the big monsters above the God Transformation Stage are not easy to mess with, not to mention that she is stronger than Su Jiuer.
“Oh! The weather forecast says it’s going to rain heavily later~╮(￣▽￣)╭If you go back now, it will definitely be too late. I’ve made an appointment with a friend to have dinner at Mr. Yao restaurant later, so I’ll take you with me!” She said this with a smile, and quietly put one hand behind her slender waist and snapped her fingers. Then; the originally clear sky suddenly became extremely dark, with lightning and thunder, and heavy rain fell, with the sound of rain rustling incessantly. She opened the car door and got out of the car, standing aside, bowing and making a “please” gesture.
“….” Feng Yu and the others twitched their lips; if this sentence was said by an ordinary person, they would definitely believe it, but the person in front of them was the former dragon princess… Just now they seemed to hear the sound of snapping fingers. Due to this “sudden” heavy rain, there were fewer pedestrians on the street, and more complaints. Most people were desperately rushing home, and a few people on the street hurriedly opened umbrellas of various colors.
The rain ruthlessly wet Long Sanyuan and Feng Yu’s clothes, while the others behind them quietly took out a few umbrellas from the system space and opened them. During this period, Long Sanyuan kept a smile on her face, not caring about the wet clothes at all. She moved her mind, and the next moment the excess water on her clothes evaporated directly. The two sides were deadlocked for a long time, and her expression did not change at all. She did not seem to be worried that Feng Yu and others would not get in the car. Feng Yu hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to take everyone in the car. Long Sanyuan followed closely in the driver’s seat with a slight smile on his face; he stepped hard on the accelerator, and the black luxury car burst out with endless power and dragged away with a long tail flame.
After he left, several figures in black suddenly appeared not far behind where they were standing. “Oh my god! He finally left. I thought he was going to be killed!” One of the black figures seemed to be greatly stimulated, and his tone and voice were trembling. “Hey! Newcomer, it seems that you still have a long way to go… Hurry up and deal with the “aftermath” and leave!” Another black figure said very maturely, and after that, the black figures disappeared without a trace.
“Jiuer, Mr. Yao, come here quickly!”
Asking for flowers, monthly tickets, collections, and rewards (shout as hard as you can!)
Conversation between a dragon and a fox in the car (old version)
“Jiu’er, Mr. Yao, come quickly!” This sentence was typed by Long Sanyuan on the chat interface between her and Su Jiu’er on WeChat while driving with one hand. With amazing perception and physical ability, Long Sanyuan typed this sentence on the chat interface between her and Su Jiu’er on WeChat. Of course, all this did not attract the attention of Feng Yu and others. Moreover, Long Sanyuan himself did not want Yangyan to participate in the racial struggle of human demons; although she and Su Jiu’er had quarreled over Yangyan’s affairs, they had surprisingly consistent ideas on this point. They thought that Yangyan had paid too much for the so-called “people of the world”. Really, if they had a choice. They would rather “fix” Yangyan into an ordinary person without any strength, and then start a family, marry and have children, and finally stay with his beloved, grow old together, and then reincarnate again, and repeat the cycle. And they quietly protected his peaceful life in secret. (Of course, if one of them is lucky enough to be chosen by him as a partner, there is no need to be “silent”, and they can do it openly (〃▽〃))
Being able to live with Yangyan as an ordinary person is what the dragon and the fox dream of. However, with the half-“Virgin Mary” character of Yangyan in the past, it is harder than climbing to the sky to ask him to give up the identity of “the chosen one” and the huge power attached to it, and give up the so-called ideal of “saving the world”. Long Sanyuan drove the car while waiting for Su Jiuer’s news. She glanced at Feng Yu and others in the back seat with the corner of her eyes, and found that Feng Yu was expressionlessly trying to dry his wet clothes with the paper towel he brought with him, but if you look closely, you will find that his facial muscles and body are trembling slightly. Because the back seat accommodated Restia and several women, the originally spacious compartment became a little crowded, but it did not hinder Feng Yu’s wiping. However, if Restia and others helped from time to time, it would become a bit troublesome. After all, moving in a limited space will inevitably touch certain parts. Therefore, the various inconveniences brought about. Seeing them in such a hurry, Long Sanyuan “shamelessly” grinned and said without turning her head, “Do you need help? Feng classmate.” There was a hint of laughter in her tone. After that, she turned the air conditioner behind her, which was emitting cold air, to release warm air. Then, she took out a neatly folded black casual suit from somewhere and handed it to Feng Yu. It “struggled” to pass through the limited space and finally reached Feng Yu’s hands. “Just change it. Don’t worry~ I have no interest in your immature body. If you want to see it, you can wait for 20 or 30 years!” The gentle voice sounded in Feng Yu’s ears, which made him, who had been teased by Restia, stunned for a moment. When he came to his senses, he showed an awkward smile on his face and said with a smile, “Hahaha! Then… I am looking forward to it.” Everyone present understood what that meant, but only Shen Lanmo blushed. The others did not change their expressions and even responded calmly. As time went by, the temperature in the carriage, which Feng Yu originally felt a little cold, gradually rose, and his complexion gradually improved. He took the clothes from Long Sanyuan’s hand and began to put them on slowly. Restia and the others had already realized that Long Sanyuan was “targeting” them.
At this time, Long Sanyuan’s phone suddenly made a series of “beep beep!” sounds. It was obviously Su Jiuer’s reply. It was a long voice message. However, this time she did not hesitate to tell Feng Yu and the others. She played it directly in front of them: “Long Sanyuan! What are you doing again! If you don’t have anything important to tell me, you’re dead tonight.” An extremely angry shout, the volume was so high that it hurt everyone’s eardrums, so they had to turn sideways and cover their ears with both hands. As the “culprit”, Long Sanyuan’s hair seemed to be messed up by the fictitious and inexplicable momentum, and he could only smile bitterly and let his hair mess up in the wind. Feng Yu, who was closest to the phone, was struck by the high-decibel sound. He gritted his teeth, exposed his face, hugged his head, turned to the other side, and slightly hunched his body. He couldn’t help but maliciously speculate in his heart: “K! She is so grumpy when she wakes up. She must have reached menopause.” Long Sanyuan sent a message to comfort her: “Okay, okay. Don’t be angry, Jiuer! This time I asked you to meet and talk about “that person”…” Her tone was like a mother who was coaxing her child to sleep.
“Then you can’t wake me up like this. Besides, it’s pouring rain outside! If you call me over now, I’m afraid I’ll get wet. As my “good girlfriend”, can you bear to see me like this~~” A voice message now appears on the WeChat interface. However, the atmosphere it played was a bit unsatisfactory. Everyone present could hear that her tone was yin and yang, and she emphasized the words “good girlfriend” and rain-related words. Hearing the meaning of this sentence, Long Sanyuan’s face looked a bit bad; although she still had a smile on her face, she felt more heavy than before. If this scene appeared in the comics, her image would definitely be a gloomy and smiling young lady with clear hair and a very conspicuous red “well” thick vein on her smooth forehead, which would make people feel a chill on their backs at a glance. Of course, this is not the main reason for his anger. The key is that every point Su Jiuer said was right, very “appropriate”, and she did it. But for some reason, these things coming out of Su Jiuer’s mouth, coupled with her weird tone, made her want to hit someone! Of course, Feng Yu and others watched the whole process of this farce full of jokes while laughing secretly, and a common thought arose in their hearts – that is: “These two people are really a pair of “good enemies” (σ)σ..:*☆Oh, not bad!”
Outside the car window, from time to time, countless raindrops fell from the dark sky, hitting the car body without cost, and the sound of “pa pa pa!” was heard. Feng Yu and the people in the back seat stared at the rain outside the window in a daze. The dense rain and the high speed of the car blurred their vision. The car was running at high speed on the “crowded” road, and the scenery on both sides was receding rapidly. Its speed was so fast that it was just a blurry black shadow that passed in an instant in the eyes of others. People on the street were walking slowly while holding colorful umbrellas. Of course, they could only see some blurry outlines in their sight.
“So, are you coming or not?” Long Sanyuan asked impatiently with his eyes narrowed, “Wait for me!” This time, she replied with a resolute tone. After hearing this, Long Sanyuan’s mouth slightly curved to reveal a hint of smile, and said in a strange tone: “By the way, let me remind you; this time he is accompanied by five girls＼＼\(ω)//／／酱酱酱()~~” I don’t know if she did it intentionally or unintentionally this time. Anyway, Su Jiuer didn’t even send a voice message, and directly gave a series of ellipsis. (Su Jiuer: (д)┬─┬ノ┻━┻)
After Long Sanyuan put down his phone, the car, which had already exceeded the speed limit, increased its speed again. The sudden acceleration made everyone lean back again. “Ah hey! Is it really okay to drive like this!?” Feng Yu thought when everyone was worried about her driving style; but this way of driving is not without benefits. At least after more than ten minutes, everyone was very glad to reach the destination. (The speed exceeded 180 mph along the way, but there was no traffic police checking the car or chasing the car.) The sky now has no trace of the passage of time (it is still pitch black). After parking the car, she gave one of the three umbrellas in the car to the girls of Restia and one to Feng Yu. Of course, the umbrella she gave them was relatively large and could accommodate three people, and Feng Yu and Long Sanyuan on the driver’s seat were responsible for covering one each.
Although this restaurant named “Mr. Yao” looks unremarkable, judging from the fact that the restaurant is full and there is a long queue outside, the neighbors nearby should like the delicious food here. Compared with the calm Restia and the expressionless Ikaros, Yue and Agurola are very curious about this scene. As soon as they came in from the restaurant door, they looked around with curious eyes. It is not surprising that they would have such a reaction, because they have been living in the country Y, which is full of “elegant ladies” atmosphere and education. They usually go to Western restaurants and even eat Chinese home-cooked meals at home, which are cooked by Feng Yu or Alice. So they are still very curious about such an ordinary Chinese restaurant.
When these beautiful girls came in, they attracted many astonished glances, of course, they were also amazed by their beauty, and Feng Yu, who was traveling with them, was “attracting much attention”. As for why nothing happened from the time Long Sanyuan came in until now, he had already found a seat that could accommodate 10 people, called the waiter to prepare the order, and set up the shielding barrier. Perhaps some of the guests had sharp eyes and saw them get out of the two black luxury cars parked outside.
“What do you want to eat?” Long Sanyuan asked with a cute smile on his face. “I…” Agulola was about to speak, but was interrupted by Shen Lanmo as soon as she opened her mouth: “Sister, you see, this is our first time here, we are unfamiliar with the place… you should order.” Everyone knew that Agulola had a habit of speaking ancient language. Therefore, Shen Lanmo spoke first in a slightly shy tone, but she didn’t know that her words directly touched Long Sanyuan’s sore spot. At this time, Feng Yu and Alice covered their eyes with their hands and couldn’t bear to watch. “What a pure child.” This was the common thought of the two at this moment.
“Sister…Okay, I’ll order!” After hearing this, Long Sanyuan’s smile froze on her face; after a moment, she slowly spoke. During this time, Feng Yu and others seemed to hear the sound of something breaking. (Everyone: Is it an illusion???)
After Long Sanyuan ordered a few common home-cooked dishes, a tall figure slowly arrived at the restaurant entrance. “Sorry, am I late?” (To be continued)
Confrontation on the dining table (old version)
“Sorry, am I late?” Long Sanyuan smiled as he looked at the tall and curvy dark brown haired beauty in front of him. Although she looked sweaty and a little “embarrassed” now. However, this did not affect her charm much, but made her more intellectually beautiful. Moreover, she had ignored the wolf-like eyes of the male compatriots who were focused on her since she came in. She lifted the soft dark brown hair on the back of her neck and said lingeringly that if everyone present did not know her true face, they would probably be deceived by her “weak woman” appearance. “No, the time is just right.” Long Sanyuan said with a smile, and Feng Yu and others who could not get a word in at the moment were sitting opposite Long Sanyuan’s “host position” in a circle (the table at this position is an extra-large round table) and sat quietly watching the show. After the two greeted each other, Long Sanyuan introduced Feng Yiyi to Su Jiuer.
Outside the restaurant, the dense and continuous rain kept hitting the restaurant, and the sound of “pa pa pa!” added a bit of noise to the restaurant, which originally had a decent atmosphere. As time went by, the rain outside became heavier, and the dark sky was as deep as the abyss. From time to time, the dark blue, large and small, indescribable electric lights flashed, like a little dawn in the endless darkness; “small in size”, but it can give people in the darkness a little hope. At the same time, there are more and more guests of all kinds in the restaurant. This also makes the already busy employees in the restaurant busy to a new level! Now most of the new guests are standing and stroking their umbrellas, and few sit down quietly to order and eat. So, it seems that most of the people in this group come in to avoid the rain.
Therefore, the space available for activities in this restaurant has become very limited. However, this still does not affect the people around Feng Yu waiting for their meals. After Su Jiuer listened to Long Sanyuan’s introduction to the women behind Feng Yu; although the expression on her pretty face was very unnatural, it even gave everyone present a very depressing feeling. However, she still held back. Of course, this also indirectly led to an unknown terrifying aura around her. Although it did not materialize, it still made people feel very depressed. A pair of beautiful big brown eyes looked around at everyone present, and the dark brown pupils kept turning back and forth in the eye sockets, thinking about how to deal with the current situation.
As she was thinking, she looked at the girls who were surrounding the boy who was suspected to be the reincarnation of her man. They had colorful hair. Moreover, each of them was more or less as beautiful as herself. I just don’t know how strong she is. By the way, I have had a very strange feeling since I came into this store. It is well known that the cultivators in the world of cultivation have their own unique aura regardless of their race. Unless the object you are sensing is stronger than you or he has a special method of concealing his breath, magic weapon, etc., otherwise, no matter how he hides, she can still smell a hint of “smell”. Besides, there are only a few people in the world who are stronger than her at her level.
Originally, when she saw them for the first time, (except Long Sanyuan) she sensed that they (except Shen Lanmowei’s Yin Eye) had a faint aura different from other mortals. She wanted to be sure that they were not ordinary people, but the mistake in calculating Yang Eye’s birthday and name made her doubtful, so she didn’t dare to “do” them easily without knowing their identities. She glanced at the beauties sitting opposite her again and again. At this time, the waiter finally served the several home-cooked dishes that Long Sanyuan had ordered just now. And see, after he served the dishes, he stepped aside and stood straight, and then bowed to everyone in a neat and orderly manner and added a sentence: “The dishes are served, please enjoy!” After speaking, when he was about to leave, Long Sanyuan stopped the waiter again, “Brother, wait a minute. I have more dishes here.” After hearing this, the waiter gave the menu to Long Sanyuan again…
“Miss, you have been staring at our faces since you came in. Even the delicious food on the table can’t shake your gaze. Excuse me, what is it about our faces that deserves your interest?” While Long Sanyuan was distracted by ordering food, Alice and Restia, the two most mature and experienced people in the team (except Feng Yu), met Su Jiuer’s aggressive gaze that seemed to see through them all, and fought back with sharp words. After hearing this, Su Jiuer After a moment of hesitation, they came to their senses and saw the two people who had just spoken had a gentle smile on their pretty faces. They glanced at the other four people who had already started to wolf down their food (Agurola, Nymph, Shen Lanmo, and Feng Yu himself). “Hmm! Huh! Huh! Good, it’s made by the fake Sana from the Suiranbibu (delicious! Although not as good as that guy’s.) x3” They ate vigorously; from their small mouths filled with all kinds of food, their cheeks bulged like buns of different sizes, they intermittently uttered words of praise such as “honey pronunciation”. Su Jiuer looked at them with a little jealousy in her surprise, but she quickly hid it well. Although he had a amiable smile on his face and said, “Oh, sorry! I’m just curious about the relationship between you and Feng Yu. After all, the school will send me to the high school department for a three-year teaching internship after the start of the semester. If I’m lucky, we’ll be master and apprentice in the future~ Of course, if that’s the case. I don’t want to hear rumors in the school like my students have a chaotic private life that affects their own and others’ studies, and are eventually taken away by the dean/principal. Or maybe one day Feng Yu is killed by one of you, or you all invite Feng Yu to the school rooftop to discuss something, and in the end, they can’t come to an agreement, and Feng Yu is dismembered by you with a hatchet or something like that.” But what he was thinking in his heart was, “Sure enough… I’d better kill them. Break that guy’s legs by the way, and keep them by my side… I’ll take care of him in this life.”
After she finished speaking, she also picked up her chopsticks and started eating. Because Su Jiuer’s tone was very “strange” when she said these words, and the things described in these words were “very appropriate”, everyone at the table focused their eyes on her with complicated emotions. Those who were sitting opposite her and eating also stopped talking (frightened by her). “Uh… I’m sorry! Jiuer’s personality is like this, don’t take it to heart!” Long Sanyuan, who was sitting next to her, noticed that the atmosphere was not right. (Long Sanyuan: (-＂-angry) Damn, they have to “arrange” again, why! This is obviously against the rules!!!) (Su Jiuer: (squinting smile) Rules? Let’s stew dragon meat tonight, Sanyuan?) (Long Sanyuan: (￣Д￣)┍) and immediately smiled bitterly and tried to smooth things over. But it didn’t work at all. At the same time, she was also thankful in her heart; fortunately, she had prepared in advance and set up a barrier. Otherwise. At this moment, there would be far more than just a few people watching this “Bai Xue Annual Drama” (It was me, I was the first, it was obviously me who came first… kissing, hugging, or falling in love with that guy, why are you so skilled! How many times have you kissed xx!? How far do you have to leave me before you are satisfied!)
“(Chuckling) It’s okay, she’s right. This is also something the teacher should be concerned about.” At this time, Feng Yu also stopped eating and looked up and said with a smile. At the same time, the waiter had brought the dishes that Long Sanyuan had just ordered. There was a plate of large lobsters, a plate of crayfish, and a plate of hairy crabs on the table. After he put the dishes away, he bowed again and left.
“It seems inappropriate for me to answer your question… How about this, except for me and Teacher Long, you ask someone here to answer. After all, how they feel about being with me is not determined by others. Only they themselves know the truth.” At this moment, no emotion could be seen on Feng Yu’s face. He still smiled and ignored the eye hints of Restia and others.
“Okay, then you go ahead, classmate Ikaros.” Su Jiuer said expressionlessly and in a flat tone. Although she was expressionless at the moment, she was already very happy in her heart. That’s right, the target of her words was Ikaros. In her previous observations, she found that although this group of girls was led by Feng Yu, Feng Yu, as the person in charge, hardly gave them any orders. (He was almost paddling and watching the show during this “negotiation” throughout the whole process.) In fact, she also saw that this group of girls with different personalities and strange clothes were not easy to deal with. And Ikaros, the only one with a “childlike heart”, was also quite amazing in terms of combat power, and had the strength to vaguely break through the golden elixir. However, compared with “old-fashioned” big monsters like Jiuer and Sanyuan, not understanding the ways of the world has become a hard flaw. So for the situation where Su Jiuer “cannot hit or scold” Restia and others, she was regarded as a “breakthrough”.
Although Su Jiuer didn’t understand why she put a pink wing-shaped decoration on her back, it didn’t stop her from gathering intelligence. After all, that pure look couldn’t deceive anyone. When Ikaros heard her call him, he stared at Su Jiuer with a question mark on his face. Although his pretty face was still expressionless, he looked very cute. Su Jiuer responded to her gaze.
Ikaros: Look—
Su Jiuer: Stare——
15 minutes later——
Ikaros: 凸(艹皿艹) (keeps eating)
Finally, after the two “three-nothing” girls stared at each other for 15 minutes, Ikaros gave up and buried his head in his food. Su Jiuer was so angry that her body trembled and her fists clenched, making a “crackling!” sound. But she had to quickly calm down her bad mood and said in a “baby” girl’s voice: “Sister Ika, can you tell me how you and the big brothers and sisters around you met~(￣３￣)a”
Everyone: ???
Two-pronged approach (old version)
“Well….Master and I met when we encountered vampires while playing in L City, Y Country. To be honest, I was the one who saved him!” Facing Su Jiuer’s “gentle” offensive, Ikaros ignored the people who were surprised by Su Jiuer’s sudden “change of face” and answered calmly, “Oh? Vampire?” Su Jiuer said with “doubt” on the surface, but she was disdainful in her heart. Because she and Long Sanyuan beside her knew very well that real purebred vampires and zombies had become very rare as early as a hundred years ago during the Republic of China. Before the founding of the People’s Republic of China, they were almost extinct after being “cleaned” by many decent monks. It can be said that the pure natural corpse-raising method in Uncle Jiu’s movies is no longer feasible all over the world, but the Resident Evil method is still possible, but it is expressly prohibited by the United Nations. With this regulation, at least the “hands and feet” of those countries can be restrained on the surface and not touch the taboo area. After all, the super gene evolution technology full of instability is not something that humans in this era can easily touch.
Therefore, after hearing Ikaros’s answer, Su Jiuer and Long Sanyuan turned their heads and looked at each other at the same time, with a hint of doubt in their eyes. After the two looked at each other, although they did not show any expression on the surface, their thoughts were different. Long Sanyuan’s eyes swept through the people who had now resumed their voracious eating. Looking at these young faces who were playing around from time to time during the meal, he always felt that something was wrong. “I hope I’m overthinking it.” She patted her head and thought helplessly; however, her thinking this way did not mean that Su Jiuer next to her thought the same way. And she was trembling, and the brown hair on her forehead covered her eyes, making it difficult to see her expression. The atmosphere at the scene was very depressing for a time, but Feng Yu and others sitting opposite her turned a blind eye and continued to eat.
Of course, Feng Yu and others’ disregard also brought them a lot of trouble; for example, Su Jiuer, who was now trying hard to suppress her anger of “being deceived”, originally saw Ikaros as a “good girl who is easy to deceive”, and it should be easy to get information from her. But, look at what she said just now! (Author: Look, is what this guy said counted as human words?) Therefore, she was very angry about Ikaros’s “perfunctory” attitude, and was about to stand up with anger in her heart. However, she was immediately pressed down by Long Sanyuan who was leaning sideways, and then she smiled knowingly at Feng Yu who was eating, but this smile was unexpectedly quite funny in the scene where the two were competing. Her expression seemed to say: “I’m sorry to make you laugh, my silly girlfriend’s personality is like this!”. Feng Yu of course understood what she meant, and his mouth, which was eating, slightly grinned. Looking at the cute appearance of the dragon and the fox fighting. This is exactly what he wanted at the beginning.
From the moment Su Jiuer tried to get Ikaros to tell him something, he knew it was impossible to hide the “truth”. (I! Ikaros never lies! Serious face JPG) But would the experienced Su Jiuer and Long Sanyuan really believe the truth she told? – The answer is no. Therefore, Feng Yu dared to “blatantly” ignore the warnings from Restia and the others, and they were able to enjoy the dinner peacefully.
“Jiu’er, calm down!” Long Sanyuan said in ventriloquism without leaving any trace, “Huhu! How do you want me to calm down? Huh!?…” Fortunately, Su Jiu’er still had some rationality and knew how to hide. She took a deep breath, causing her chest to rise and fall. She also answered in ventriloquism, but Long Sanyuan saw her hesitation and immediately understood her thoughts. So he said, “Don’t worry, your man can’t be taken away by others (Long Sanyuan: If you want to take him away, it’s my gun! Humph (.-`ω-)). What’s more, his identity has not been fully confirmed, so you don’t have to fight with them. Look at the time now. It’s already very late. Eat something quickly, otherwise there will be nothing left. We still have things to do later.” Long Sanyuan said this while shaking his slender little hand and showing Su Jiu’er the expensive watch on his wrist, which clearly showed the time at the moment – 5:30. Then, he pointed to the few delicious foods left on the table. Now, under the extremely fast “mouth speed” of those beautiful girls, it can’t last much longer. Su Jiuer couldn’t help shrinking her pupils when she saw this (eating a meal for several hours… this is an unprecedented story! (〃▽〃))
At this time, the number of guests in the restaurant was much less than before. The waiters were no longer as hurried as before. For a moment, the whole restaurant was much quieter. Only two or three guests were still enjoying their desserts. The heavy rain outside the window had stopped, and the dark clouds had dispersed, adding a bit of brightness to the gray sky. From time to time, a little rain fell from the sky, and most of the previous sounds of rain hitting the windows had disappeared. Of course, Su Jiuer did not move her chopsticks when she saw this scene, because she knew it was too late to “rescue” now. She turned her eyes to the window, and through the large window, she saw the scene of the street outside the window; countless vehicles of different types and sizes passed by here. Their extremely fast speed caused the road surface they passed by to splash a little water from time to time. Only a few of the scattered pedestrians on the sidewalk were still holding umbrellas, and most pedestrians could ignore the little dew that fell from the sky from time to time. Feng Yu also smiled at Long Sanyuan’s “hint” and said that he didn’t take it to heart. Then, turn around and continue eating.
When Su Jiuer turned her eyes back, they had almost finished eating. After a unanimous “Thank you for the treat!”, the long lunch came to an end. After paying the bill, everyone came out of the restaurant. The unique “smell of earth” after the rain mixed with the “fresh smell” of fresh air made everyone take a breath and squint their eyes to show a very comfortable expression.
“How are you going to get back? Do you want to hitchhike?” As they came to the roadside, Long Sanyuan asked while skillfully starting the car. “It’s not far from my home, let’s walk back. It’s a good opportunity for them to exercise after dinner.” Feng Yu said this while showing a gentle smile as he looked at Restia and others who were happily chatting with each other behind him. Long Sanyuan watched silently (expressionless JPG), her hands clenched into fists, indicating that she was not calm in her heart. “Hey, let’s go!” After saying this, Feng Yu waved in that direction. Hearing Feng Yu’s call, several beauties walked over with cheerful steps.
Under the sky that had just cleared, their figures stood out on the flooded street. “Don’t look anymore, they’ve all gone. Let’s buy something to “let off steam” later,” Long Sanyuan said playfully, patting Su Jiuer on the shoulder as he watched Feng Yu and his group walk away. She followed Long Sanyuan in silence and got into the car one after another…
7:30 In a black luxury car on a busy street, the small bulb above the front windshield emits a dim yellow light, reflecting two different figures who are wolfing down a large bag of buns worth more than ten yuan in their hands, and from time to time they make “Ah! Ah!” sounds. Soon, they finished eating. “The taste is still the familiar taste… but the people and things have changed.” He opened the car window and threw the two bags into the roadside trash can ten meters away. Then, he said in a gentle tone, and even Su Jiuer, who had been silent in the driver’s seat next to him, agreed with the cold expression on her face. These two people seem to be incompatible with the ever-vibrant and energetic “flowery world” outside the car. The vicissitudes of life have become the label of these two beautiful people. Well, it’s time to do “things” Sanyuan. “Su Jiuer said in a flat tone, and Long Sanyuan silently took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of the old principal.
With the dial tone of “beep!”, the call was connected; “How is it going?” Long Sanyuan said in a deep voice, “Lord Long, there is a small problem.” An old but vigorous voice came from the other end of the phone, “Oh?” After hearing the old principal’s words, Long Sanyuan had a bad premonition in his heart, so he said doubtfully, “Uh… It just revealed some more “identity” information about you and Yangyan.” After hearing this, Long Sanyuan was relieved and said, “Oh, it’s okay.” He hung up the phone and made a playful “OK” gesture to Su Jiuer. At this time, Su Jiuer’s cold face also squeezed out a smile. Then he put down the phone, started the car and drove away…
In fact, the two of them planned to do two things at once this time; they would “hold back” Yangyan, while the Taoists would take care of his parents. It all started from the very beginning;
“What do you think of my proposal?” Under the clear sky, in a three-story luxury private club under the old principal’s private account, the old principal, dressed in black, sat calmly on the black sofa opposite Xia Shiqiu and his wife, who were dressed in formal clothes. While drinking the expensive Longjing tea, a strange gleam flashed in his eyes, and he said calmly. Facing the old principal’s question, Xia Shiqiu obviously still had doubts and was still hesitant. “What does the girl look like?” Feng Jun took the opportunity to take the conversation. Xia Shiqiu, who had just come to her senses, immediately pinched the soft flesh on Feng Jun’s waist expressionlessly after seeing that her husband “stole the line”. This action made Feng Jun take a breath of cold air and let out a “Shh!!!” sound.
“Haha! Don’t worry! That gentleman will definitely make sure you two are satisfied in this regard. In addition, he has also prepared a “small gift”. Please move aside!” The old principal stood up with a smile. He led Xia Shiqiu and his wife to the window. He opened the curtains so that the two could see the scene downstairs very clearly.
No one knew what they saw. Except for the old principal himself, others could only see the word “shocked!” from the change in their facial expressions. As for what they saw that shocked them, no one knew, but they later “happily” agreed to the deal.
“Hey! It’s your misfortune to be targeted by Lord Long!” The old principal said this in a mysterious voice as they returned to their seats. As he spoke, the originally clear sky suddenly became dim and it started to rain heavily. The blue lightning mixed in the deep sky flashed past the window from time to time, which was very creepy! (To be continued)
Please give me monthly tickets, rewards, flowers and collections.
Long Sanyuan and Su Jiuer were attacked! (Part 1) (Old version)
Why did the old principal, who was sitting in the conference room and drinking tea calmly, say this? It turned out that what they saw just now were trucks full of golden bars. The trucks had been well protected from rain. The top of the cargo hold was covered with completely transparent glass. Countless raindrops continuously hit the glass, making it covered with water stains of different shapes. However, this was only the beginning. As time went by, the rain! It was getting heavier and heavier. The rain was like a continuous stream, constantly washing the transparent glass, so that the water stains on it had disappeared at this moment, leaving only the rushing water.
At this time, the two people who were drinking tea upstairs had already run down. With the “considerate” service of the Taoist guards holding umbrellas to protect them from the rain, their clothes were fine except for the cuffs, which were soaked. The two stood less than 3 meters away from the two carts of gold bars and watched. Among the two people, Feng Jun’s slightly excited emotions (a little bit of excitement) were somewhat inferior to Xia Shiqiu, who had seen countless wealth and had a calm face at the moment. They each stretched out a hand and quietly supported the transparent glass, ignoring the fact that their arms were completely soaked by the rain. The Taoist guards behind them dutifully held the umbrella for them all the way, and they didn’t know that most of the black cloak on their backs was wet. This scene was like an “illegal transaction” by the underworld. At this time, Xia Shiqiu, who had been in the battlefield for a long time, had begun to feel that something was wrong. Logically speaking, no matter how special his child was, he couldn’t be worth as much as two carts of gold bars. So, she raised her bare hands and tugged at Feng Jun’s clothes. When Feng Jun turned his head, she asked him to lean over and whispered in his ear, “Honey, I think there’s something wrong here.” “Ah! Wife, how could I not know this!? It’s just… who do you think is the person who can take out two large carts of gold at will?” Feng Jun sighed and said this; however, she fell silent after hearing this. Feng Jun ignored her and changed the subject and continued, “Besides, judging from the current situation, Xiaoyu is not in danger, right?” When he said this, he deliberately asked back, his tone full of helplessness. “Alas! This is the only way. When the enemy comes, the general will stop him, and when the water comes, the earth will cover it!” Xia Shiqiu said helplessly; after that, she turned around and took out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed a familiar number…
Outside; rain! Still falling. But compared to the “ordinary old man” sitting on the black sofa in the center of the private club’s living room, calmly drinking tea, watching the rain, and taking in everything outside the window, he seemed a little inferior. “Are you so sure they will contact you again?” Yan Chaoxue pushed the reflective glasses on his nose and asked, “Yes! Because this matter is not bad for them in all aspects. The most important point is; it’s not my money, why not do this kind of “cheap” deal that kills two birds with one stone?” The old principal’s face was happy, and he said in a very money-grubbery way, which made Yan Chaoxue frown.
“Ding ding ding!” The ringtone of a small temporary landline phone on the small coffee table rang, interrupting their conversation. The old principal picked up the ringing phone on the table with a smile on his face, turned up the volume to the maximum, answered it, and then put it back. “Hello! When do you plan to arrange our meeting?” Xia Shiqiu’s serious voice came through the microphone. Facing Xia Shiqiu’s greeting without greeting or honorifics, the old principal laughed very skillfully and said, “Haha! There’s no rush; considering the time of both of you… How about this, I’ll set the time at 8:00 in the morning one day after the start of the school year at 3358 University, at the same place.” “Okay, got it. Goodbye!” Finally, he hung up the phone with Yan Chaoxue’s “burning face” slapped expression. Then, the old principal’s old face had smiled into a “chrysanthemum” shape, very proud. An expression of “Look, I’m right!” This made Yan Chaoxue’s handsome face darken, and the two lenses on his nose shone coldly, making it difficult to see his expression. Perhaps it was because he didn’t want to see the glorious image of his master in his mind destroyed by this “old man” in front of him. With the idea of ​​”out of sight, out of mind!”, he casually took an umbrella and slipped out of the old principal’s private club under the pretext of doing business.
Back to the present, on a highway; a few cars of different sizes and headlights of different distances are driving at high speed. The strange thing is that unlike the wet environment in the city after the rain, this place seems drier. With the white light emitted by a few car lights, looking in the direction of the highway, you can vaguely see the outlines of several rolling mountains and the tiny lights under the huge mountains, just like the street lights at fixed intervals on both sides of the highway. In the eyes of the owners of the vehicles driving on the highway, they flashed past the car windows like ghosts.
“This… doesn’t seem to be the way back to your home in the city, right?” In the black luxury car, the dim and soft light from the front seat sprinkled on the pretty faces of the two people. Su Jiuer asked in confusion, “Well, this is indeed not the way back to my home in the city.” She snorted playfully and continued, “A long time ago, I bought a villa in the suburbs outside the city. Because some of the things we monsters do are “shameful”. Moreover, in order to hide from others, I turned it into a villa for vacation. By the way, I also arranged a simple concealment formation there, which is convenient for hiding Ah Feng in the future… Of course! It’s… it’s the two of us hiding… hiding!” Long Sanyuan was halfway through his words when he suddenly found a strong murderous aura beside him. So, he turned his head suddenly and saw that Su Jiuer, who had turned black, came into his sight. Although she didn’t say anything, her red eyes and the pair of brown fox ears on her little head said it all. Long Sanyuan, who had a strong desire to survive, had three beads of sweat as big as beans on his smooth forehead, with an embarrassed smile. Changing the subject,
“How long will it take?” After seeing that Long Sanyuan’s “bad intentions” had been restrained, Su Jiuer put away her momentum. Even so, her face still looked bad. Then, she asked with a cold face, “It’s almost there, just a corner ahead.” Long Sanyuan wiped the sweat from his head with one hand and replied, “Drive faster, so as not to have more trouble at night.” Su Jiuer urged Long Sanyuan, which made her feel inexplicably puzzled. However, she still did it. On the other hand, Su Jiuer always felt an ominous premonition; she was like a prey being stared at by several pairs of eyes in the dark. After dozens of minutes, Su Jiuer frowned and looked serious. Long Sanyuan also noticed that something was wrong at this time, and his face was alert. The muscles of the two people were tense to prepare for any unexpected situation. The car was still speeding; the roar of the engine, even the two people sitting in the sealed compartment could hear a little bit of the aftertaste and feel some tiny vibrations.
All this seems normal, but if you perceive it carefully, it seems not so normal; the surroundings are too quiet! So quiet that apart from the roar of the engine of this car, the heartbeats, breathing, and talking of the two people in the car… you can hear a pin drop! The speed at which the street lights and shadows outside the window “flash” is still amazingly fast. At this time, Long Sanyuan also noticed that the road ahead was originally a buffer zone that was about to turn into a bend. Logically, it should not be so straight. Besides, it is very close to the location of her villa. After turning a corner, you can vaguely see the general outline of the villa and the twinkling lights of the street lights in front of it. But the reality now is that with the light of the car lights and street lights, you can only see the scene around the car clearly. Then, her black and white eyes changed in an instant, emitting a green light, and scanned the road ahead again, but the result was still the same. This road that sleeps in the dark night is like a one-way street leading to an endless abyss; you can only move forward, not backward, and there is no “ticket” for the return trip. Only endless darkness and the unknown accompany you on the road.
At this moment, the two looked at each other, one blue and one gold, two pairs of majestic eyes met, and shook their heads to indicate, “I can’t see clearly.” Just as they turned their eyes back, they saw several huge fireballs 30 meters away, speeding towards them at a very fast speed. Faced with this situation, the pupils of the two shrank, and the two pairs of eyes reflected the scene of the huge fireballs gradually swallowing them and their cars.
A cold voice sounded, “Hit the target, now checking the progress of the system task, over!” After the fireball hit the vehicle, five black figures of different shapes appeared in front of it, looking coldly at the remains of the burning vehicle. They all wore a cloak with a black cape, and the black clothes and hats covered most of their faces. Basically, only their mouths and chins could be seen from the front. “Don’t be careless! Check again. This is a target with a hunting level second only to “that man” (troublemaker).” The well-proportioned man in black gave the person who just spoke a slap on the head. The man who was beaten didn’t dare to fight back, but just nodded.
“Oh? There are people with higher ranks than us? I thought we were the top two in your hunting targets!” A slightly charming voice sounded behind the black-clothed men, making their relaxed brain nerves tense again. “Hey? Guys, where did you get this “pitch-black” barrier? It’s a high-end product!” At this time, a completely different female voice sounded in the ears of the black-clothed men; compared with the previous one, it seemed more playful and lively.
“Eight Bitterness Formation! Start the formation!” This time the men in black no longer hesitated, and quickly spread out to surround the two people who had just appeared behind them. Then; they shouted in unison, and pairs of pale hands began to form seals at a very fast speed! A few seconds later, the five people pushed down with their left hands at the same time, and suddenly! A series of complex and enchanting lines extended from their respective palms all the way to the position of the two people, outlining obscure patterns. Since the five “formation eyes” were far away from Long Sanyuan and others, it was impossible to escape instantly.
When these patterns were drawn, the originally gloomy space became even more gloomy. Su Jiuer and Long Sanyuan, who were the parties involved, felt even more uncomfortable; especially their heads hurt so much that they had to hold their heads and twist their bodies to try to relieve the pain. However, this was useless. They felt that all the cells in their bodies were being torn apart crazily, and the various pains they had experienced for thousands of years were infinitely magnified. At this time, they planned to activate the spiritual power in their bodies to resist the invasion from the Eight Bitterness Formation. Suddenly, a faint blue and golden red light filled their bodies, but after their respective mental methods had been running for a while, they keenly discovered that the five people’s cultivation was at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage, and the operation of their own mental methods was suppressed. The spiritual energy that they had finally mobilized was actually eaten up by the five “formation eyes”.
“Am I going to fail today? X2” This is the common thought of the two at this moment. Because in this situation. It is only a matter of time before the two of them are defeated and captured. At this time, a little golden light suddenly lit up in the sky not far above their heads… (To be continued)
Asking for monthly tickets, collections, flowers, and rewards
Long Sanyuan and Su Jiuer were attacked! (Part 2) (Old version)
The golden light particles formed a very small golden solid circular aperture. As time went by, the aperture was supplemented by countless light particles, and the area covered gradually expanded until all the people were covered. Of course, the two parties were also attracted by this strange scene, but it was only a moment of daze. “So… so beautiful!” At this moment, Long Sanyuan, who was wearing a pure white ancient costume (the clothes changed by spiritual power) and a pair of dragon horns on her head, was staring at the scene in front of her with her beautiful big eyes shining, but after she finished speaking, she was greeted by a head bang from Su Jiuer. “Hey! Come back to your senses.” She said, “What time is it now? Still thinking about this.” “Woo! Yeah!” Feeling the suppression of the Eight Bitterness Formation and the double superposition of the “slight” pain from the forehead, she had to squat slightly and hold her head with both hands, and a painful expression appeared on her pretty face like white jade. However, the two of them looked at each other out of the corner of their eyes, and each understood what the other was thinking: waiting for an opportunity, there was still some energy left to drive the Eight Bitterness Formation, and the several black-clothed men around were desperately overdrawing their spiritual power to replenish the consumption of the Eight Bitterness Formation. However, because they were the “spiritual foundation” of the Eight Bitterness Formation, they could not move around at will, otherwise all their efforts would be wasted. It was obvious that they had not yet dispersed the formation and had not yet planned to give up. However, this was only their last struggle.
“Damn it, withdraw the formation!” As expected, after they “charged” the Eight Bitterness Formation, which was gradually becoming ineffective due to the coverage of the unknown subspace, they found something wrong. The black-clothed man in the lead suddenly felt something was wrong and immediately ordered everyone to withdraw the spiritual power that supported the operation of the Eight Bitterness Formation and leave their original positions. As expected, just after they left their original place, the place where they were originally located was immediately covered by fiery red flames and blue-green cold air; the local temperature difference formed by the interweaving of red and blue in five places, and the strange scene it caused, seemed extremely charming. At this time, the five people who reunited suddenly realized that the surrounding environment had changed a lot. The highway that was originally silent in the night has now become a barren Gobi at dusk. Most of the clouds in the sky have been burned red by the fiery red round sun in the sky. Under the irradiation of this fierce sunlight, the things in this barren Gobi are immediately clear at a glance. The ground composed of golden red sandstone is shining with a golden glimmer. Of course, if you don’t look at the stones of different sizes everywhere on it. If it were just the broken building fragments, this place would be sunny and beautiful. But if you add these, this place would be a bit like the remnants of a long-standing civilization after its destruction and the intersection of rebirth. Of course, when the “captain in black” was looking at the environment, Su Jiuer and Long Sanyuan had already started to fight back.
“Foxfire!” A tender cry sounded behind them, with endless killing intent in the voice: “Although I don’t know who you are, if you want to kill me, you must be prepared to be killed!” Su Jiuer said this with a ferocious expression; she fiddled with a small red flame in her hand, but her footsteps were not slow, “Ala Ala~~ Little brothers, stop! Let me see how much money you have, how much is compared to my pocket money?” Long Sanyuan, who was walking with her, held a crystal ball in his hand, using his spiritual power to borrow the water particles in the air to support his body, thus successfully floating in the air like a fairy. However, despite this, her speed was able to keep pace with Su Jiuer and chase the black-clothed people together.
The pursued men in black were also very agile. They moved like lightning, shuttling through the “rock forest” at a very fast speed. Fireballs, ice bombs, cold air, and flames passed by them many times and smashed into the surrounding rocks and ruins, causing debris to fly everywhere and smoke to fill the air. Groups of broken fire appeared on their way. Such a “disparity in strength” chase was staged here.
“Ha! Damn it. Captain, think of a solution! If this goes on, we’ll be finished sooner or later!” A man in black, who was walking at the end, followed the “large group” while quickly forming seals with his hands to release fireballs to fight back. He roared; although he was the only one who spoke in the whole team, and the others were silent, looking at their ugly faces, it was clear that their thoughts were now being expressed by him. As the leader of this team, the man in black was now in a mess. It was indeed not a solution to go on like this. The two people chasing behind were stronger than them; he knew this better than anyone else. Bang! Boom! After two loud noises, he glanced sideways behind him. The figure of the boy who had just spoken had disappeared, and there were only three people behind him who were still following his pace. In addition, all he could see were large pieces of fireballs and ice bombs that were thrown at him like they were free, and a vague human-shaped pit on the ground in the distance. Originally, the reason why they were confident in completing this mission was because they had the enhanced version of the Eight Bitterness Formation, a powerful weapon, in their hands, but now the favorable situation has reversed. Although I don’t want to do this, I have no choice but to do it.
“Hey! Cover me!!!” There was only one way now – that was to let the strongest among them intercept them and buy time for the rest. He thought so and did so. Due to the noise caused by the countless explosions at the scene, he could only jump and dodge among the countless rocks while shouting at the top of his voice. Then he turned his head and flashed, leaned over and used the rocks as cover, and quietly approached Su Jiuer and Long Sanyuan who were also running. After hearing this, the others looked at each other tacitly, and stopped at the same time behind a relatively hidden building ruins. At that time, they turned around and disappeared without a trace.
Su Jiuer and Long Sanyuan saw that the people in front of them had disappeared. They also stopped and landed leisurely. “Haha~~Aren’t you afraid that they will run away?” The two of them randomly found a huge rock and sat on it. Long Sanyuan covered his mouth with his hand and smiled, “Don’t worry! Although I can’t see where this place is, I know it’s very big. Even I am not sure that I can get out without using space spells to destroy the space restrictions here, let alone those five ants who haven’t even reached the out-of-body realm.” Su Jiuer replied calmly, and suddenly laughed, “Besides, it doesn’t matter if they run away. Isn’t there one left? What’s more, the one I knocked down just now is not dead yet!” Su Jiuer said, “The most important thing is; I feel that my strength has improved a lot, it should be the effect of this space.” The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, drawing a cold arc. Then her figure flashed,
“I’ll leave that one to you.” Her figure disappeared, leaving only a few words echoing in Long Sanyuan’s ears.
“Heh, after thousands of years, Jiu’er’s temper…really hasn’t changed at all! It seems…he’s become even more irritable!” Long Sanyuan shook his head helplessly, as if he had no idea what to do with the character of this friend who had accompanied him for so many years. Suddenly! As if she sensed something, her slender figure slightly turned sideways; she narrowly avoided an arc-shaped white slash, whose fierce momentum made the surrounding space tremble, and landed silently at the position just now. The palm of her left hand condensed a colorless spiritual power, then formed a claw shape and grabbed forward; suddenly, the seemingly delicate “little claw” emitted a bright white light, and then spread out like a ripple. A transparent human-like unidentified object with a slightly different color from the surrounding environment appeared there, and Long Sanyuan’s little hand was grabbing its abdomen. “Why…why?” As the “head of the unknown object” made intermittent syllables, it gradually revealed its true face; the transparent color gradually faded, and it turned into a man in black clothes with blood on the corner of his mouth – it was the captain of the black team who had stayed behind. “Damn! Do you think my consciousness is just eating dry food (σ-`д) Don’t talk nonsense” Long Sanyuan threw his body away casually, muttering with an unhappy expression, and prepared to adjust back to her original sitting position. But just as she was about to sit down, the surface of that part of the boulder suddenly cracked; the cracks gradually expanded from tiny to extending all the way, and the tiny sound of “Gra Gra!” continued until a certain moment, as if it had reached the “critical point”. After the sound was delayed for one or two seconds… bulge!!! The sand and gravel around this position collapsed instantly in just a few seconds, like beautiful glass products about to break, forming a huge gully covering a volume of several thousand meters. Long Sanyuan: “mmp!”
At the same time, on the other side; Su Jiuer also rushed to the side of the dying black-clad team member. She looked down at him with a stern expression and asked: “Who sent you?” The current situation of this black-clad man can only be described by the word “miserable!”; his whole body was burned black, his clothes were already riddled with holes, and his face was severely burned, and his face was disfigured. When he was shot down, his back was smashed, and the whole person seemed to be embedded in the ground, and his own blood had filled the scattered gaps. “Hehe… Don’t waste your energy, you can’t catch my companion… Finally… I tell you that we belong to [Reincarnation] (throwing the blame (￣▽￣)~*) Just enjoy the fear we bring!!!” He opened his mouth slowly and spoke, and because he was seriously injured, the interval between each sentence was very long. At the end of his speech, his expression gradually became extremely crazy, and he looked very scary!
Crack! Su Jiuer raised her leg and crushed his heart. The blood spurted out and dyed her heels red, and some blood splashed on her face, making her look more charming. She raised her hand and scratched it with her thumb, and a pair of golden fox eyes emitted a terrifying light. She ignored the “mosaic” and turned around with her right index finger raised. “No matter what, I won’t let you get hurt this time!” With this thought in mind, the tip of her slender index finger glowed with a fiery red fluorescence, which looked extremely mysterious under the gaze of the pair of golden fox eyes!
At this time, the three black-clothed men who were thousands of miles away glanced at the scene behind them; seeing that the two women were gone and that there was no spiritual power reaction from anyone else except their teammates within their perception range, the three of them grinned to their ears. “Huh! Finally got rid of them… Everyone, let’s go further away, and then I’ll be responsible for teleporting… After this job is done, I’ll treat everyone to a good meal.” The leading black-clothed man seemed to be relieved and said loudly, and the other two responded in the same way. Then, they tacitly accelerated their pace. No one mentioned the sacrifice of the captain and the unlucky guy.
“Ahhhh!!! X3” Suddenly, three shrill screams resounded through the sky. It turned out that the three people who were just talking about what they were going to do after returning suddenly burst into fiery red flames and continued to burn their bodies. The screams before came from this. The pain caused by the burning made them fall from mid-air. They hoped to extinguish the flames on their bodies by falling to the ground. Although doing so would cause them serious injuries, at least they would still be alive! Unfortunately, in just a few seconds of falling, the strong flames instantly burned their bodies to ashes, and they didn’t even have time to struggle.
This space seemed to sense that Su Jiuer and her enemies had all been destroyed, and the light particles that made up the space began to gradually disintegrate, revealing the originally dark night sky. Long Sanyuan stood up from the boulder, his eyes emitting green light stared closely at the core area of ​​this subspace, and a smile appeared on his delicate face as he said, “Haha! Let me see your true face, Mr. “Mysterious Man”!”… (To be continued)
Please give me flowers, rewards, collections and monthly tickets!
Doubt (old version)
In Long Sanyuan’s perception of the sixth sense (author’s nonsense: sixth sense; divine consciousness); Su Jiuer had already dealt with those men in black and was rushing over here. Sure enough, after a while, Su Jiuer’s spotless and graceful figure flashed behind her, “Did you finish?” She asked this question in a very naughty tone, but her tone was extremely certain. “Well…” Su Jiuer replied absent-mindedly. “Did you get the news?” Long Sanyuan ignored her reaction and continued to ask; “Well… We are being targeted by an unknown organization called [Reincarnation]. Regardless of whether the news is true or not, we should…” Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Long Sanyuan who was sitting not far in front of her. “Hey? Jiuer. Look, that’s the core of this subspace… Wait! I think I saw a figure there, maybe it’s the owner of this subspace. Let’s go! Jiuer, let’s go and take a look. If he wants to escape, we must catch him.” Su Jiuer looked at Long Sanyuan, who was very “excited” at this time, and thought to herself: “Although I am very upset that you turned a blind eye to the movements of unknown organizations that may endanger the safety of Yangyan, I will not care about it because you have also found an important clue. Humph (￣Ｑ￣)╯Go away!” As she thought so, her originally gloomy face suddenly turned from gloomy to bright. Because Su Jiuer was standing behind Long Sanyuan, and Long Sanyuan was sitting at the moment. As a result, the two formed a “subtle” height difference; one tall and one short, a sharp contrast! “Hehe!” Long Sanyuan felt a fleeting chill behind his neck, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a hint of smile. The figure disappeared, and Su Jiuer followed closely with a pout. Long Sanyuan used the little moisture in the air to lift her and Su Jiuer, while moving at high speed in the air.
At this time, the light particles that made up the Meta field had begun to gradually decompose and disappear. The core area was covered by chaotic “special” light particles. Even with their amazing eyesight, they could not see who the figure outside the space was at this distance with many other external factors. Moreover, now that the place was “riddled with holes” and black holes of different positions and sizes, it was more convenient for them to get out.
Real world; the dark color of the sky gradually deepens as time goes by. This highway, which has gradually returned to silence due to the end of the attack, has welcomed a group of “special” guests. They wear black cloaks with Tai Chi Yin Yang Pisces printed on them, and white shirts and trousers wrapped around their bodies that have become slightly sturdy due to their diligent practice; they are ready to go, marching in neat steps, holding psychic weapons made of special materials in their hands, and the black muzzles are shining with silver cold light; countless figures wearing the same clothes move flexibly and quickly to disperse and surround the entire highway. For a while, the complex sound of footsteps resounded through the night sky. And these people are the Taoist disciples who came after hearing the news. The leaders are Mo Daoyuan and Yan Chaoxue, who have just sent Su Jiuer and the others away after the meeting, and Guo Shuang, who has just completed other tasks.
“Shuang’er! Have you found the energy radiation source?” Mo Daoyuan asked in a bad tone. He had just finished a day’s work at Daoyuan Pharmaceutical and was about to go home to rest, but he was called by the little guys from the Supervision Department and rushed here without changing his clothes. “Master, we detected that the last place where “it” appeared was here.” Next to him, a Taoist disciple was wearing the same uniform as the other Taoist disciples. Her curvy figure made her look more pure and playful against the background of this uniform. She sat cross-legged on the ground. After a while, she took out one “computer-type” precision instrument after another from her backpack and then put them on her thighs. She had a capable short black hair and a pair of white hands quickly tapped on the small keyboard. A pair of black and bright eyes stared at the screen above. She looked serious for a while before slowly continuing the previous topic: “The latest news; the radioactive source has disappeared. From the analysis of the residual energy, the radioactive source that flashed by should be a subspace.” “Oh?” Mo Daoyuan raised his eyebrows and said, he could already guess a lot from this piece of information, and the target of disappearance this time was the two people who disappeared for the first time. “Master, do you need me to go?” The gentle Yan Chaoxue adjusted the glasses on the bridge of her nose. The black frame connected the two lenses and was glowing white, as if ready to go. “No need, I guess that group of people are dead now. Dare to pay attention to those two? You are really asking for trouble!” Mo Daoyuan looked up at the silent night sky; the light particles scattered in the Meta field scattered in the air, forming a beautiful scene like fireflies gathering and dancing; his sight slowly moved to the “crime scene” and watched his disciples wearing “all-purpose” Taoist uniforms busy with the blockade and the firefighting of the car wreckage. The Tai Chi pattern on their cloaks emitted a faint black and white fluorescence, which was a proof of the flow of spiritual power in their bodies. That’s why he said so disdainfully, “It’s not our turn to take care of the personal safety of those two… The attacker is really asking for death… I just don’t know who the helper is.” Mo Daoyuan sighed silently, thinking so, and then he glanced at the “starlight” flashing somewhere opposite.
Mo Daoyuan, the person he was looking for, was now on the rooftop of a building next to the highway, wearing a black masked tights, using a second-hand telescope that could be found at roadside stalls to monitor the movements of the Taoist personnel on the highway and the “recycling” of the Meta field. At this time, in the dark night sky, groups of black clouds slowly dispersed to reveal their true colors – a bright moon. The quiet moonlight illuminated the slender figure, and the capable white short hair shone brightly in the moonlight. “Here they come!” When he saw two “small” figures, one red and one blue, in the void, sneaking in the opposite direction against the moonlight, at a very fast speed! He said with a slight movement of his mouth, and the next moment; he almost instinctively moved his body slightly to the right to avoid the flashing fire fist of the red figure. But it was not over yet; just as he finished the sideways movement and had not yet reacted, another sweeping kick was sent to his abdomen. Feng Yu hurriedly crossed his hands to block, bang! A loud explosion sounded, and a powerful force suddenly hit his arm. A circle of tiny air waves unfolded in the air, shaking his arm numb, and the aftermath almost shook his internal organs. The severe pain made him grimace, and even if he clenched his teeth, he could not stop the blood from flowing down the corners of his mouth, staining the black cloth mask red. His body flew backwards involuntarily. Just when he was about to “take off”, the water ions near his legs suddenly became cold and formed blue-green ice, limiting the distance of the whole body’s “free movement in the air”. But is Su Jiuer’s leg power so easily blocked? Of course not! This layer of frost only blocked for half a second before it could not withstand the tearing force and broke. But the subsequent plot development made Feng Yu’s pupils shrink as he flew backwards again.
And see; the ice debris formed after the frost was broken did not fall down according to Newton’s law, but rushed straight to his legs at a speed that could make a sonic boom. This made Feng Yu’s forehead sweat wildly. You know, if he was hit by this move, he would be disabled. Although he was not afraid, it was very painful╰ひ╯! At the same time, a green figure followed closely behind and moved at high speed parallel to his “flying” body. The two looked at each other, and the figure of the black-clothed and white-haired boy was reflected in the green dragon pupils. Long Sanyuan felt a sense of familiarity in her heart, “Who is he? Why… Why does he feel so familiar to me!?” She thought so, and the speed of “shooting” also slowed down. It was this moment of hesitation that Feng Yu’s body was a little faster than hers, causing the plan they had originally discussed to fail.
Unfortunately, the sudden “Puff, Puff, Puff!” sound prevented her from thinking quietly about the answer to this question. Feng Yu on the other side had a painful expression on his face. He already knew that his legs were torn apart by the “ice spikes”. In this case, he would be finished as soon as his body hit the ground! In order to prevent this from happening, his brain was working rapidly, thinking of ways to escape from here every second. Suddenly, his dark blue pupils shrank; in his eyes, he reflected Su Jiuer’s light footsteps, high leaps, and her figure like a fairy in the sky. She slowly put her fair and slender index finger in front of her mouth, revealing a charming and playful expression, and made a flying kiss gesture and said in a gentle voice: “biu~~” However, Feng Yu was very familiar with her expression! (It was used when dealing with the wolf demon in the original book) After a slight daze, the corners of her mouth hidden under the mask slightly raised and thought: “I have an idea!”
As expected, with the sound of “biu~~”, a large ball of fire appeared in the void not far in front of her. Its temperature and power were even greater than the one used against the man in black before. Seeing this, Long Sanyuan immediately dodged. In an instant, the fireball had submerged Feng Yu’s figure. The high-temperature flames instantly covered the rooftop area in front of the two people (including the place where Feng Yu’s blood was left).
“It’s all burned!” Su Jiuer’s tone was like a sigh, but more of a regret. “It doesn’t matter, there will be opportunities in the future. At least we know he has become stronger… Hehe~ Since he wants to play, we will play with him.” Long Sanyuan said naturally.
At night, under the moonlight, the fire on the rooftop illuminated the bright smiling faces of two beautiful foxes. …. (To be continued)
Asking for flowers, collections, monthly tickets, rewards,
Uninvited Guests (Part 1) (Old Version)
As time went on till late at night, dozens of Taoist disciples were busy at the crime scene. Although the fire on the remains of the car on the highway had been extinguished, they stayed there to collect as many useful clues as possible, trying not to miss any traces. However, this also indirectly led to the unexpected noise on this journey. The small screens of the various “strange” mini precision instruments in their hands occasionally emitted red flashes and “beep, beep!” sounds.
On the other side, on the rooftop of a building next to the highway, light black smoke slowly rose, and the smell of something burning filled the air. After the smoke completely dissipated, several figures gradually became clear. “Have you found out who assisted us just now?” Su Jiuer, who looked like a fox, stood upright on the edge of the rooftop, her golden eyes staring at the bright moonlight in the night sky, and her pair of dark brown fox ears trembled slightly under the moonlight. She said with a slight curl of her lips, “There are too few clues to confirm the identity. If we can get a blood sample from the other party…” Standing next to her was wearing the same clothes as the Taoist disciples downstairs, with a pair of black and white “Tai Chi eyes” slightly squinting, giving people a sense of majesty without anger. But he seemed to be speaking in a less fluent tone in front of this fox-like woman. He was even interrupted when he was halfway through his words: “That’s not a problem, take it!” Su Jiuer stretched out her slender palm towards the moonlight in the night sky. On her jade palm, a crystal-clear bright red crystal was as bright red as blood under the bright moonlight. Add to that the pair of golden eyes that exuded a terrifying aura, and the fox-like appearance. ——A real villain!
“Taoist boy; if you think it’s not enough, there’s more here.” Long Sanyuan, who was not far behind Su Jiuer, had a pair of small dragon horns on his head. She walked forward with an elegant step, as if holding something in her hand. When she walked between Mo Daoyuan and Su Jiuer, she stuffed it into his hand. And, she said with a relaxed look: “If it’s not enough, there’s more.” It was the rag that fell from Feng Yu’s chest with skin and flesh when he was injured by Su Jiuer just now. Although the surface had become extremely black after being “refined” by Su Jiuer’s fire, the blood of Feng Yu’s “burned” skin on it had infected most of the rag here, which was black and red, and had a strong smell of burning, and it was already difficult to see. What? As she said this, she pointed to the “crime scene” behind her. Yan Chaoxue and Guo Shuang looked in the direction she pointed; that was the central position of the rooftop, and now it was no longer as flat as before. A large circular black ash mark was located here, and three blue “ice” marks extended from the edge of the big black mark all the way to Su Jiuer’s feet. The most eye-catching thing was the small pool of deep red “splashing” blood in the center.
“No wonder Senior Brother called me back so urgently, are you going to investigate this mysterious person?” Unlike Mo Daoyuan who was bored and watching the night view and Yan Chaoxue who just responded lightly, Guo Shuang lifted the hair on his forehead, then carefully took an unknown micro-instrument he carried with him to detect for a long time before putting it down. “Are there any results?” Looking at Guo Shuang who was operating the instrument on the spot, Yan Chaoxue asked in a deep voice, “No, the cells of the blood on the ground have completely lost their activity. Also, this nightgown is everywhere in Europe and the United States. Even if you find the product number of this dress, it will be useless. It will only increase the useless workload out of thin air…” Guo Shuang first took the cloth strip from Mo Daoyuan’s hand, under his helpless eyes; put it under the lens of the instrument, scanned it carefully for a while, and answered him after seeing the results on the screen. “In other words, the “blood crystal” in Lady Daji’s hand is our last hope?” Mo Daoyuan sighed and asked; although it was a question, his tone was extremely affirmative.
“You guys can pack up. Sanyuan and I will stay here for a while.” When Mo Daoyuan wanted to continue the discussion, Su Jiuer on the side suddenly interrupted, “Huh?…Hmm!” Mo Daoyuan turned around abruptly and opened his mouth, but in the end he didn’t say anything. He just responded and then took his two disciples downstairs.
“It seems that he did a good job of “finishing up”!?” Su Jiuer approached the edge of the rooftop leisurely, stood on the fence with one hand to support her head, and said sarcastically: “Now we can only put our hope on those two “undercovers.” After saying this, the expression on Su Jiuer’s face gradually changed from impatience to a smile. “That’s right! Don’t be unhappy, at least it’s a good thing that he has become stronger. Since he likes to play, we will play with him to the end. Besides, I haven’t felt that “catching people” is an interesting thing for a long time.” Long Sanyuan came from behind and patted Su Jiuer’s delicate shoulder. He smiled and said, “I’d like to see; is this ‘cat’ us or him.” After hearing this, Su Jiuer’s eyes flashed, and the corners of her mouth slightly raised to reveal a “malicious” smile. I don’t know what she was thinking. The momentum of the ancient monster suddenly rose; behind it, a huge jade-faced nine-tailed fox shadow gradually emerged, and soon the shadow took shape, its might spread even more, and the golden light it emitted was incomparably dazzling in the dark night sky.
“Yawn! Who’s thinking about me? Ah… it hurts… be gentle!” The “protagonist” that the two beauties were talking about was now lying on his bed in a “big” posture; he groaned from pain from time to time and accepted Alice’s treatment. Speaking of his image, he is indeed not in a good state now. A big hole was torn open on the chest of his dusty black nightgown by Su Jiuer’s fire fist; without the cover of the black cloth, the wound that was severely hit and severely burned revealed its true appearance under the dim light of the ceiling; a seemingly small and delicate red fist mark appeared in front of the two people in the center of the wound. “Missing you is fake, scolding you is real. You should know that you “played” too much this time. If it weren’t for Mu’s clone to share the damage, you wouldn’t be able to come back this time!” Alice, wearing a pink home dress and a ponytail, slowly helped Feng Yu clean the wound with disinfectant in one hand and a cotton swab in the other. While lecturing sternly, he couldn’t help but increase the strength of his hands due to emotional problems, causing Feng Yu to scream.
Actually, it was not her fault; after all, when Feng Yu “flashed” back just now, he “landed” in the guest room where Alice and “Ikaros” sisters stayed together. Seeing Feng Yu in such a miserable state, they were terrified. They immediately sent people to inform others (except Feng Jun and his wife). Everyone “braised pork with rattan sticks” for more than 20 minutes on Feng Yu. He became what he is now. “Oh, it hurts… No! No! You’re just too nervous, Alice.” After the pain was relieved, Feng Yu said this with a look of wanting a beating. However, although he said this, he was thinking in his heart: “Tsk, if Su Jiuer hadn’t added some of her own spiritual power to that punch, I would have recovered from this kind of injury in minutes. But now, even if the spiritual power heals the fist mark, it will still remain there for a long time before disappearing. Although… it can be treated with the system, but… it’s so expensive!” He slowly turned over; the whole person lay like a salted fish, his empty eyes staring at the big 6,000 on the account in the virtual screen in front of him, and the words “Mission: Help Jiuer Sanyuan defeat the man in black – completed. Reward: 12,500 points – issued” and so on. Think about it carefully; it takes so much just to stabilize the injury, so how about recovering without any trace on the body? “Hiss!” Just thinking about it made Feng Yu couldn’t help but take a breath. Although he now has a free character draw opportunity, this can only be used as a trump card (not because it is troublesome to get an identity). “But…” Alice frowned after hearing this. Although she wanted to beat up this “naughty kid” who was ignorant of the world and wandered around all day, her self-cultivation did not allow her to do so. Therefore, she could only secretly show an extremely depressed expression. From Feng Yu’s perspective, her golden hair covered half of Alice’s face, making it difficult to see her expression… However, she was interrupted by the sound of the door opening before she finished speaking. “Sister Alice, don’t worry about him. He deserves it!” The voice came before the person arrived. And there was a petite figure. The girl with a delicate face opened the door and walked in. She sat down next to Feng Yu’s bed and looked at him angrily. “Sister, are mom and dad asleep?” Feng Yu ignored her and thought to himself, “Oh, from her tone, is she still holding a grudge against me for leading the “beating” of her last time?” He asked in a deep voice, “Uh… asleep.” The girl seemed to be confused by his sudden funny tone. She answered subconsciously with a silly expression,
“Haha! Little Lanmo is so cute!” After a moment, Shen Lanmo looked at Feng Yu, who was almost hurt by his laughter, and Alice, who was secretly covering her mouth to hold back her laughter, and his expression gradually became aggrieved. “Hey! Are you guys listening to me? Especially you, brother. You should know that if I hadn’t helped you stop your parents this time…” “Ding ding ding!!!” Shen Lanmo was interrupted by a phone ring. It was Alice’s phone that rang. She raised her hand skillfully to signal Feng Yu and Shen Lanmo to shut up. Then, she picked up the phone that she had just put on the bedside table because of her busy schedule, and glanced at the caller ID – the little dragon girl who doesn’t love money. Three people: “!?”
Uninvited Guests (Part 2) (Old Version)
What should I do? “Feng Yu looked at the ringing cell phone in Alice’s hand, and then looked at Alice and Shen Lanmo’s faces. “Don’t worry! Now we can only let Alice try to see if she can get away with it.” Shen Lanmo said in a very arrogant tone. The quiet and beautiful night outside the window set off the dim light in Alice’s room, and clearly illuminated his sister’s “hands on her slender waist, smooth forehead higher than the sky” appearance. Feng Yu looked at his “dishonest” sister who said she would not help him, but in fact had something to say and made all kinds of hints. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly to reveal a shallow smile. Alice on the side was about to answer the phone, but when she heard the quarrel between a certain brother and sister in her ear, her hand that was about to answer the phone stopped. Her pretty face couldn’t help but reveal a little helplessness. “Maybe we should add another layer of insurance.” A tired and slightly confused voice accompanied by “Pa! “With the sound of a door opening, and the sound of light footsteps, the figure of a purple-haired girl gradually appeared. “Role playing! ? Do you want to have another role at home?” She smiled slightly, “Are Lola and the others asleep?” Alice did not answer her question directly, but said, “You want to play two roles?” After listening to their conversation, the two siblings were instantly relieved. They were really afraid that Lola, this “middle school girl”, would make trouble from time to time. If she was accidentally exposed, it would not be fun. At that time, he will be the focus of many forces such as Taoism, immortals, and monsters. “Then I’ll leave it to you here next.” After speaking, Feng Yu pulled Shen Lanmo back to their respective rooms without looking back. “Start, answer the phone.” Restia said calmly, and Alice answered the phone that had been ringing for a long time in her hand; after a busy tone of “beep! ——”, a very lively voice came: “Hello, is this the home of the Feng couple? “Teacher Long, there’s no need to use honorifics. I’m Alice. What’s the matter?” Alice said calmly. After all, she and Long Sanyuan had only met once, and the plan they had made before was the start of a “Mission Impossible” game, so it was better to be cautious. “Don’t worry, we have met after all, can’t we just chat?” After a moment of silence, Long Sanyuan’s voice came out of the phone again, but his tone was indeed much softer than before, and there seemed to be a hint of begging. “There is a saying in country Z: No one comes to the temple for no reason. Come on, what’s the matter?” Although this cynical demon had lowered his posture, Alice didn’t buy it. While dealing with Long Sanyuan on the other end, she signaled Restia, who was not far away, to start preparing.
“Okay… I want to ask if Mrs. Xia and the others are asleep? If not, please wake them up and find them if you need anything.” Her tone sounded a little disappointed, but this did not make Alice feel a little “pity”. Instead, she retorted: “Don’t you see what time it is now? It’s late at night and there are no people around. Don’t you think it’s disturbing?” At this time, Restia cooperated very well and pinched a spell; then, Xia Shiqiu (fake)’s slightly confused voice came: “Alice, who called~ late at night… disturbing people’s sleep!” It seemed to be whispering gently, but also like muttering complaints. “It’s okay, ma’am. It’s just that Miss Long wants to see you…” Alice said calmly, “Huh? Miss Long?” “Xia Shiqiu’s” voice immediately increased by several decibels, as if the whole person was instantly much more energetic. Then, Long Sanyuan heard a pie! The voice on the other end of the phone changed. “Hey! No, no. Since Madam is so tired, I’ll come and bother you tomorrow. Goodbye!” She seemed to be a child who finally realized how much trouble she had caused others, and she was afraid that “Xia Shiqiu” would continue to talk to her despite her “tired” body; after all, this matter could not be taken lightly. “Hehehe! It seems that the first “role-playing” was quite effective.” After Alice hung up the phone, Restia also removed the spell effect. “We have to think of a way quickly, this is not a long-term solution.” Alice frowned and said, it was indeed not a long-term solution as she said, but… “I am willing to continue to “act”,” Restia shook her head, narrowed her left eye, and said playfully, “Let’s talk about it later when you have time.” Alice was speechless. Who would put so much energy into something that is not their main profession. “You’d better go to bed early, you have to get up early tomorrow!” Alice complained. Restia on the other side didn’t say anything, but in Alice’s opinion, she seemed as happy as those children who got new toys, and she jumped back to her room.
The next morning, when the first ray of sunlight shone through the window of Feng Yu’s room, Feng Yu, who was lying on the bed, seemed to have heard some noise and was awakened. He frowned, shook his confused head, moved his body with a bad expression, stood up and looked up at the north window. Even though he was not very awake now, coupled with the glare of the sunlight, he could still quickly see his parents getting ready with his amazing eyesight. “Last night’s call? Is Teacher Long so anxious?” This was the question in his mind, but he soon put it behind his mind. Then, he got up and washed up. When he left the room, he happened to run into Ikaros and others who had also gotten up and were listless in their pajamas. However, looking at their yawning, it was obvious that they did not sleep well last night, which made them all look haggard and lazy. In this regard, Feng Yu did not intend to say anything, but just smiled at them as a greeting.
After greeting each other, everyone saw Alice, who had gotten up early and waited for a long time in her uniform, and a table of rich Western breakfast under her. “I’m sorry, Master, compared to Ikaros, I’m not very good at making Chinese food.” Alice, who had just been free, said embarrassedly, “It’s okay, this is also good.” Feng Yu smiled, and his eyes inadvertently glanced at the wall clock in the middle of the living room: 7:00.
At the table, everyone ate a delicious breakfast while discussing what to do in the next period of time. After all, their parents have been confirmed as “enemy undercovers”…
After dozens of minutes of discussion, Feng Yu and the others unanimously decided to keep things as they were and wait until school started. So, in the next few days, Feng Yu and the others followed their normal routines; eating, drinking, and practicing. Originally, all this peace should have lasted until 3358 University started school, but it was interrupted by two uninvited guests on the morning of the third day.
This morning, Feng Yu and the others had just finished breakfast, and everyone was watching TV in the living room, enjoying this rare leisure time. “Knock, knock, knock!” Suddenly there was a rapid knock on the door, “Who is it? You really know how to pick the time!” Aguola, who was close by, looked impatient; you know, during this period of time, she has fallen in love with the peaceful life of doing nothing all day, watching TV while eating the exquisite snacks made by Alice, living a life without pursuit and assassination in front, and without poisoning and assassination in the back. Isn’t it nice? . She fiddled with her pink home clothes irritably, and then walked to the door in a pair of cute bunny slippers.
With the sound of the door opening, a girl with orange-red short hair and a good figure wearing blue-green casual clothes and a baseball cap came into view. Behind her was a figure that looked like a man. “Who are you? What’s the matter?” Agulola frowned and found that the matter was not simple. “Well… sister, we are here to look for a man named Feng… Mr. Feng, do you know where he is?” (To be continued)
“Well…sister, we are here to look for a man named Feng…Mr. Feng, do you know where he is?” The orange-red short-haired girl in the lead said timidly. She wore a black and white baseball cap, a white women’s shirt, and dark blue jeans. It set off her great figure. A pair of long white legs were exposed to the air. A figure behind her walked in brightly, but unlike the former, he ignored it and left it aside, which of course made him very unhappy. If it weren’t for the polite orange-red short-haired girl who just came in to stop her, she would have rushed over with her little fists waving to teach him how to respect a “good-tempered” True Ancestor. If it is described in a comic way, it would be a Q-version of these two people with a big red “well” thick vein on his forehead, waving his fist and wanting to rush up. With an angry expression like a demon, one of them tried his best to stop her, walked past her and came to Feng Yu, saying seriously: “Although I don’t know why you saved us, please tell me your purpose.” Feng Yu sat calmly on the sofa, and heard the broadcast of the TV in the living room. The sunlight scattered through the gaps between the dense leaves outside the window and shone into the window, illuminating the beautiful and graceful faces of the girls who were amused. And this very “friendly” scene.
“Hehe! Do I need a reason to save someone?… Perhaps, being entrusted by someone can be considered a reason.” After hearing what the mysterious man said, Feng Yu looked up and down carefully at the young man with short green hair, a slender figure, and wearing white casual clothes. “Besides, you are not human at all. Then I need a reason, or an excuse, to kill your entire clan or leave you to die. Can you give it to me?” Feng Yu ignored the young tree demon who was in deep thought, which was equivalent to showing his hand. He changed to a comfortable supine sitting position, narrowed his eyes and continued: “Besides, with the spiritual power you have finally managed to form into a human form, your realm is not stable at all…you should go back and refine it for a while before trying again.” After hearing what Feng Yu said, the young man and the girl on the other side panicked at the same time and said: “No…this spiritual power belongs to everyone, and I, Shanshan (Rongrong), will not keep it all to myself! You have to return it after you go back! x2” “Hahahaha!!!” Hearing what they said, Feng Yu could no longer keep a serious face and began to laugh out loud. Even ladies like Restia could not help laughing on their pretty faces, not to mention those “wild girls” who were already grinning, and had already “retreat strategically”. To be honest, Feng Yu has “read countless books for more than 30 years” and has rarely seen anyone return the power they borrowed (Jed:??? Orb:???), and even if they have to return it, it is not on such a large scale. These two are really a mudslide in the world of cultivation. Apart from anything else,
Just this wave of actions by them has already shocked Restia and the others. “So what do you want to do with me this time?” Feng Yu continued to ask, “Um… it’s like this; recently we have found some suspicious people near our tribe. Although their actions are very obscure, we can find that they always look towards our tribe. (Whispering) In addition, I want to temporarily hand Rongrong over to you to take care of, and come back after everything is over.” Shanshan, who has already revealed his true form, said solemnly with two small green branches on his head, but the latter sentence was said by him close to Feng Yu’s side face and close to his ear. However, everyone present except his sister said, “Sir, although the aura of those people is very strong, it makes us very uncomfortable.” Rongrong on the other side saw that her identity could not be hidden, and she couldn’t help but curl her lips, and the small leaves on her little head popped out with a puff! , The whole person looked playful and cute. After listening to Rongrong’s words, Feng Yu thought for a while and said, “What are their characteristics?” “Somewhat murderous, wearing all black, you can tell at a glance that they are not good people! x2” The two answered at the same time, and Feng Yu’s mouth twitched. Okay, I know who it is. nmbd! Can’t you change your clothes? Can’t you restrain your breath? You have to imitate the winery, right? But at least they have a professional model worker (Gin: Ah~ Shirley!) What do you have! Feng Yu complained crazily in his heart,
“Then can you help Rongrong get a student status or something?” Shanshan didn’t want to beat around the bush, because although they now have the spiritual power of their family members and Feng Yu’s formation to support their actions (two hours), each person’s actual cultivation is only half an inner elixir (golden elixir). She clasped her fists and said to Feng Yu directly: “I plan to give half of my inner elixir to Rongrong, and then use the remaining little power to help her consolidate her own cultivation. After I “disappear”, I hope you can help Rongrong transform smoothly.” Because he has said shocking things too many times, the people in this room have become immune to their simplicity. This is both returning spiritual power and revealing the true body. On the contrary, giving the inner elixir now is also within Feng Yu’s expectations; besides, he did this in the original book. “Well, let Alice and Restia go and check the place out so that we can take care of it!” Feng Yu thought so, and at the same time secretly winked at the two of them, “No problem, sir, leave it to me…” Restia and Alice on the side received the order and volunteered immediately after hearing what Shanshan said. Unfortunately, they were interrupted by Rongrong who had already heard this “sad story” before they could finish. And see, after hearing the news, she threw herself into Shanshan’s arms in an instant; she was emotionally excited, her face showed grief and indignation, and she blocked her mouth with tears and said: “Wuuu! Brother Shanshan, why are you doing this? You should know that it took a long time to cultivate that half of your inner elixir… Besides, can’t we handle anything together?” “No! My stupid sister, although I once doubted your motives. But now I just want you to live a safe and happy life. It happens that there are so many beauties here, and they will definitely look down on a young grass like you who is only more than fifty years old.” Shanshan took her body trembling with excitement, put one arm around her, and stroked her back with the other hand to comfort her (but why is this comfort so strange!? Rongrong: It makes people very unhappy!).
“Brother, you…” Rongrong wanted to say something to Shanshan, but was knocked unconscious by Shanshan’s knife. Then, she handed Rongrong in her arms to Fengyu without saying a word. During the “handover”, Shanshan put his hand into his chest and dug it out hard. When he took it out again, there was a bright green bead in his hand and a big hole emitting green light on his chest. Then he put it into Rongrong’s body. “Thank you.” After the inner elixir “disappeared”, his figure gradually dimmed. Finally, it turned into green photons, and only a plate of green potted seedlings was left. “No matter how many times I watch this scene, I never get tired of it. I even feel a little sad.” After placing the unconscious Rongrong on the sofa in the middle of the living room, Feng Yu squatted aside silently and stared at the potted seedling that Shanshan had transformed into; at this time, the green fluorescence all around it had not completely dissipated, so the potted plant bathed in this fluorescence and a little sunlight looked a little “fairy-like” like a sacred tree in the sky. He couldn’t help but murmured at the sight of this scene, and watched Alice, who was dressed in a beautiful pink outfit, pick up the flowerpot and leave with Restia.
“So…what are you going to do next? With these two “time bombs” around, your days after school will be…not easy.” Agulola behind him rarely spoke in front of everyone. “I don’t know…at this point, we can only take it one step at a time.” Feng Yu looked at Yue (in charge of taking photos and facial recognition) and Nymph (forgery and computer input) who were helping Rongrong enter her identity information. He said this, but in his heart he was thinking: “If those two knew that I have so many girls around me, then wouldn’t it be…(((;???;)))” (To be continued)
Please give me rewards, collections, flowers and monthly tickets.
Two “Melon-eating Crowd” (Old Version)
“If those two knew that I have so many beautiful women around me, then wouldn’t it be…(((;???;)))” When he thought of the consequences, “hiss!” Feng Yu couldn’t help but take a breath of cold air, and his body trembled a few times. It took him several minutes to recover his emotions. At the same time, he was more determined not to reveal his identity before he had absolute strength to protect himself, “Oh! Carry her to the guest room.” Feng Yu sighed with a lot of thoughts, turned his head and instructed the two people behind him; then sat back in his original position. “Master… are you worried about something?” A familiar cold voice came from his ears, and then a pair of slender white hands hugged Feng Yu from behind. Feeling Ikaros’s plump figure, he couldn’t help but blush. “No…no.” He finally managed to break free from Ikaros’s “love stranglehold” and watched the two carry Rongrong into the guest room. When he thought he could finally breathe a sigh of relief, “Ding! Host, there is a new task! Please claim it immediately.” The system prompt sounded in his mind, frightening Feng Yu so much that his pupils shrank into needles, and his nerves, which had just relaxed, tensed up again. Optional task: a tug-of-war to defend the land of the tree demons;
Option 1: Solo the man in black who came to attack (Su Kuangao is watching you) Reward: 12,000 points A-level growth skill “Iron Shirt”
Option 2: Assist the Taoist reconnaissance and monitoring team and the tree demons to kill the invading black-clad men. Reward: 6000 points, random S-level medical skills
Option 3: The snipe and the clam fight, but the fisherman gains. Reward: 3000 points, Saitama teacher’s training method (no baldness) Special title: a salted fish. System: Please explore the specific function by yourself.
“Emm…” Feng Yu thought for a while and said to himself: “Option 1 is too high-profile. Although the reward is generous and it is really fun to do it, it will attract a lot of attention and it will be difficult to deal with it. Option 2 is a compromise. Although it is not certain whether the team leader of this operation is Guo Shuang, Yan Chaoxue and others. But if they are reported and hunted down, it will also be a high-risk thing.” “Oh! Let’s just be a slacker…” Feng Yu lay on his back on the sofa and sighed: “By the way… they should be here now.” Looking at Ikaros with a face full of question marks, he showed a helpless smile and turned to look at the wall clock – 11:30…
On the other side, in a suburb, two figures were moving forward at high speed in the woods. The scenery on both sides of them was receding rapidly. The light and shadows between the branches and leaves above were sometimes dense and sometimes sparse, reflecting their figures that were whizzing by in an instant. “Alice, how do we find them?” Restia’s words came into her ears along with the whistling wind. “Carefully sense whether there are any spiritual power aggregates around. When you are close to the destination, find a place where you can hide yourself and overlook the entire landscape of the tree demon tribe.” Alice added: “After you finish the work, take care of this outfit.” “Huh?” Restia’s expression brightened as she was running with a potted plant in one hand and maintaining balance in the other. She looked down at the expensive black leather jacket she bought in the Yixue world not long ago (she quite liked it), and then looked at the serious expression. Then, she turned her head and turned back to complete the “Sichuan Opera Face Changing”. With tears in her eyes, she said in a coquettish voice: “Well~~ Can I not burn it~~” Although she looked cute like this, she looked very weird in this high-speed environment. “No.” However, she remained indifferent to Restia’s malicious cuteness and said firmly, but at the same time she also thought in her heart: “In order to facilitate the movement, I didn’t bring most of the equipment. I didn’t even bring my most handy sword. I have to make you bleed. (Really – plastic sisterhoodjpg)”
After a while, they arrived at a place 2000 meters away from the destination, where they stopped. Then, they rushed to the thickest trunks of the trees on both sides of the road with a “whoosh!” and climbed up along them (reference: Naruto stepping on trees). After a while, they each stood on a branch not far from the top of the tree. Compared with the scene on the ground, they could see more directly here; under the scorching sun, even with the sparse and dense branches and leaves blocking the view, they could not completely dilute the dazzling glimmer. Looking down, the traces of their journey just now were as small as ants in the current field of vision. “Eh? Senior, what is the mission given to us by the Lord this time?” At first, Alice and Restia could not hear clearly what the two different male voices in the distance said. However, after concentrating some of their spiritual power on vision and hearing, they quickly moved slowly to the place where the leaves were dense, and then used the dense leaves on their own trees to block the view, revealing only a pair of eyes full of brilliance, staring at the situation of the tree demon tribe in the distance. “Survey the terrain here; in half an hour, destroy this place.” Another calm middle-aged male voice sounded clearly in the ears of the two people, and this time the sound indirectly helped them find the location of the “big and small” – estimated to be no more than 500 meters away from the tree where the two people were, in the “side” bushes. Because their cultivation was higher than Restia’s in the perception of the two people (probably in the heartbeat period), she could not see clearly. But Alice could clearly capture the two blurry figures swaying slightly under the cover of several dense green branches and leaves. “Your concealment skills are not bad!” Alice said secretly while monitoring, “Wait, when the time comes, you will press the red button on this small device and someone will support you.” He looked at the distance, which was heavily guarded by a large number of Taoist disciples wearing black and white cloaks and uniforms and some newly formed small tree demons; under the scorching sun, the muzzles of those specially made small mobile weapons emitted bursts of cold light that captured people. Under Alice’s gaze, the slightly larger figure gave the slightly smaller figure next to him a blue object. Then his figure was a little taller than the bushes, and he was obviously ready to take action. “Hey, Tia, hurry up!” Seeing the two people move, he immediately turned his head and winked at Restia beside him. And she immediately understood, and a purple light flashed, and Alice had a purple long sword with exquisite patterns in her left hand. Seeing that the thing was in hand, she raised her right middle finger frivolously, and the cyan light on her fingertips condensed. A sudden breeze blew from below, eliminating all traces of their coming. Alice’s mouth corners, which were shrouded in the shadow of her golden hair, rose slightly. This time, she did not dare to add her own “spiritual attributes” to the spiritual energy injected into the long sword for fear of being discovered one day in the future. “Although this will reduce the power a lot, if it is just a “reminder”, it should be enough.” Alice thought so,
“Shua!” The sword flashed, and a colorless sword-shaped sword energy shot out in front of the two guards at the entrance of the clan land. Along the way, it swept the wind and leaves domineeringly to eliminate all the “blocking the road”. Even the black-clothed “senior” who was about to take action was startled by it (because the sword energy just cut off a piece of weeds on his head), so that the young man next to him was also startled. They both looked back suddenly; and saw that the originally dense vegetation behind them had become a barren land with an outline. According to the angle of incidence, the “senior” found the hiding place of the person who reminded the Taoist, but there was no one there. Bang! Trample! After a loud noise, a 4-5 meter long and 2 meter wide crack appeared where the sword energy bombarded, and the forest shook violently. The two black-clothed men staggered and were in a very embarrassed state. Everyone in the clan land was stunned by the sudden sword energy bombardment, especially the two at the entrance. However, they reacted very quickly; originally, others observed from a distance that there were only a hundred people in the tribe, but after being “attacked”, hundreds of people suddenly appeared, changing their defense and attack formations. Among them, a few sharp-eyed people saw the direction of the sword energy’s launch point just now…
The middle-aged man in black was embarrassed by the dense firepower and panicked for a moment. “I can’t care about so much now, I can only press it!” He said so, and then snatched the blue device from the young man who almost fell to the ground because of dodging bullets, and pressed the red button on it. “Humph! It’s a pity that such a good opportunity was wasted. I almost found the headquarters of this group of people.” He was lying in a crater and raised his head slightly. “Pah!” He spit out a mouthful of soil with an unhappy face. That’s right; anyone who was “intercepted” when he was almost completing the mission would not only fail, but also be bombarded. There were various gunshots and explosions at the scene. The sound of bullets hitting rocks and soil was endless. At this time, the blue device in the hands of the black-clothed senior suddenly emitted a bright blue light, turning into a beam of light that shot straight into the sky. After a moment, the blue light particles turned into shock waves and flew around, destroying the thermal weapons in the hands of Taoists and others.
The black-clothed men also added dozens of powerful helpers (ranging from foundation-building stage to peak golden elixir stage). A suburban area that was originally peaceful and tranquil has now become a battlefield with a strong smell of gunpowder between the two forces.
Alice: “The fun is about to begin!”… (To be continued)
Asking for collection, reward, flowers, and monthly tickets
Commander: Ma Shang! ? (Old version)
“The fun is about to begin!” Alice said, sitting on a branch of a tree far from the spot she had just scouted. She put the potted plant in one hand to Meng Qiu, picked up a purple long sword with a red gem inlaid on the hilt, and stared at the two parties in the distance, who were on the verge of a showdown. “Here! The snacks you asked for.” Just as Alice was concentrating on observing the situation on the battlefield, the ruby ​​on the hilt flashed a flickering red light, followed by a crisp female voice: “Hoohoo! I put it here~” She said a little breathlessly, and then; a pile of snacks in colorful packages suddenly appeared in the air beside Alice, and fell on the branches beside her with a “pop!” sound, and the sudden weight pressed the branches slightly bent. Alice turned around and saw this scene, and a trace of panic flashed across her face. However, she was still in a hurry to stabilize the “situation”. After all, there was still a war going on in front of her. Although it was far away, the sound was probably covered by the previous artillery fire as soon as it was made, but Alice thought it was better to be careful. Their current mission did not need to attract attention. If there was any noise later, they would definitely become the MVP of the scene. “Hey? Where did you get these snacks from?” Alice took a bag of Lay’s potato chips from the snack pile and ate slowly while saying, “Hey! Auntie, don’t waste time. Eat them quickly. These are all from Sister Mengqiu. Follow Afeng’s instructions; after eating, take a detour to buy some vegetables on the way back.” Restia’s voice came out from the ruby: “By the way… Big sister, don’t you leave some for me?!!” “Don’t be anxious, let’s wait and see! In addition, want to eat? (Alice: Aren’t you afraid of leaving traces of the two of us? If you want to find a trace (╯д)╯(┻━┻Fuck it again) take it yourself! “Uh…” At this time, the ruby ​​on the hilt behaved very humanely; it just flashed symbolically and nothing happened. The smooth surface and sharp edges of it seemed to reflect Restia’s speechless face with a frown on her face. “You dare to do this to me because you don’t know that I can’t break the “rules” you set for me before?” She thought so, and when Alice saw that “it” stopped flashing, her mouth, which was chewing food, slightly tilted up…
On the battlefield, the sound of gunfire was endless. Bang! Boom! The sound of explosions also came from time to time. “Senior, the special ammunition is gone, and the damage of ordinary weapons is limited. What should we do?” On this battlefield where the flames of war were raging; in a certain artificial “trench”, a young Taoist disciple leaned against the wall of the trench with a black automatic rifle in his arms. After looking at the limited special ammunition in his hand, he said nervously to the middle-aged Taoist staff who was also preparing for the battle next to him, wearing a black uniform covered with mud, “Keep fighting, it doesn’t matter if the special ammunition is gone. Change to ordinary bullets!” He knew more than the rookie who had just joined the team next to him; there are many souls in this world, fierce ghosts, monsters, etc. When he first came into contact with these, he felt that the scientific values ​​he had established since childhood had been completely shattered and reconstructed. Of course, he knew very well that he had experienced several extraordinary small wars and two extraordinary wars. The life span of human beings is only a hundred years. With the qualifications of “everyone”, no matter how much they practice to increase their life span, it is very limited, and their strength is far inferior to that of monsters. Therefore, he learned a truth from countless past struggles against the “enemy”: in some situations where gods fight, you must make sufficient preparations to save your life in advance, otherwise you might be finished if you are attacked casually during a mission one day. As for saving the world? Don’t think about it, there is a prerequisite. Since he is quite optimistic about the junior next to him, he plans to pass on his experience to the young man: “Boy! Don’t worry about whether it is special or not, just use up the ammunition on hand. The reason why the enemy is hiding on the opposite side and dare not charge is because they are afraid of the unknown third force that reminds us. As for what excuses they use to cover up this unknown attack afterwards, it is not our business. Now… just hold on until the reinforcements arrive!” The middle-aged Taoist staff picked up the automatic rifle and set it on the raised part of the trench, aiming and shooting from time to time; after firing a burst of bullets at the enemy who emerged from the bunker in the distance, he quickly lay down. The junior next to him also imitated his actions and fought back. “Senior, my name is Chen Dong. What’s yours?” Chen Dong asked while firing his gun. “Li Xingyao!” He only said his name. Every time he lay down and looked back to change the magazine, he looked at the blurry figures holding rifles and emitting flames in the shell holes behind him, and the Taoist warriors risking their lives to sneak on the “fire lines” to transport ammunition. The little tree demons in the back were systematically transporting the lightly and seriously wounded to the front line for treatment. “If we keep fighting at this pace and one of them dies every now and then, I’m afraid we won’t be able to hold on until reinforcements come.” Chen Dong looked at his own position and saw “bangs” from time to time. His comrades were shot and fell from time to time, and his heart was full of sorrow.
At the same time, in a simple command post built of wood with simple furnishings (only a small bed, a set of wooden desks and chairs, and a small “bookcase”), a black-haired boy wearing a black and white Taoist windbreaker was anxiously reporting the situation to the person on the other end of the phone: “Anyway, this is the situation now, we need urgent support.” “… Ma Shang, hold on for another ten minutes, I’ll call the nearest brother to come over.” The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a while; a cold female voice sounded, which made people feel cold. “… Understood!” The young boy called Ma Shang had a gloomy face and looked very unhappy. He slowly raised his head and looked through the wooden window to observe the movements of the enemy’s position. “There are many people, each of them is extraordinary; relying on the favorable terrain of the woods as cover, with powerful firepower support… How can we fight this!?” Ma Shang stood up from the desk; listening to the noisy gunfire coming from outside and smelling the thickening smell of gunpowder, he seemed to foresee the future of a tragic defeat, and his crazy expression was easily visible on his face. “Ma Shang, don’t be so anxious. It’s not time to admit defeat yet. But according to the current situation, we have no choice but to fight to the death.” On the desk in the middle of the room was a black and strangely shaped brush. Next to it was an unfolded painting, which showed a girl with long white hair wearing black and gray casual clothes, a white baseball cap and a smile on her face. At the moment the voice sounded, a white light flashed by, and a white-haired girl with the same appearance and clothes as the one in the painting just now stood in front of him. Playing with the brush on the table in her hand, she turned her back to Ma Shang and a crisp voice came out of her mouth.
“Masai, together?” Ma Shang asked half-jokingly, spreading his arms forward. “Well! Now it’s time for you to compete with your hand speed.” She turned around, took Ma Shang’s hand, returned the pen in his hand to him, and smiled at Ma Shang, as if she was embarrassed by her teasing. Ma Shang blushed, and the two of them ran towards the battlefield full of smoke.
“Almost done, let’s leave a little “gift” for our guests.” On the other side, Alice, who was sitting on a slightly thick branch, saw the action of Ma Shang and the other two appearing in the Taoist position from a distance because of the blessing of spiritual power. They fought back while gathering the remaining fighters on the position (most of them were surviving tree monsters) to charge desperately; they all had magic weapons in their hands, and the first to bear the brunt was Ma Shang, who played the strange-shaped brush to perfection in his hands, whether it was drawing giant tanks, some military light and heavy weapons, or writing “commands”, he could quickly do it in the air. Although Alice didn’t know how much he cultivated, judging from the fact that his creations had not existed for a long time, he should be very “weak”. However, Ma Sai Ke, who was beside him, was in a posture of “with a dagger in hand, the world is mine”; she shuttled among the enemy groups with agile and fast movements, under the cover of the “aircraft cannon” made by Ma Shang; the level difference did not exist, so every knife she made could take away a life.
Of course, Alice was not idle either. She carried her long sword on her back, hid her aura to the extreme, and used countless trees as “fulcrums” to “touch” two people in the weak defense of the black-clad men’s rear, and found four psychic grenades from them. After hiding the bodies… “Bye~” She squatted on the top of a tree, smiled and pulled the safety, and threw it from the sky – the target was their special ammunition arsenal!
“Bang! Boom!” Following a loud explosion, amid the countless panicked and noisy shouts of the black-clad army and the endless burning flames after the explosion, the figure of the instigator has disappeared. (To be continued)
There is a sword! Terminate the deal!jpg (old version)
“Bang! Boom!” A loud explosion sounded from afar and reached the ears of the two sides who were engaged in a fierce hand-to-hand fight on the battlefield; as a result, the casualties were not small. The two sides stopped attacking tacitly. However, at this moment, the expressions on the faces of the people of the two forces were different; (Taoists: ︿(￣︶￣)︿Black-clothed people: _(:3」∠?)_Chrysanthemums were broken all over the ground) “Over there is… Oops, munitions!” The black-clothed people, who were more or less injured, looked up at the black smoke slowly rising from their own logistics direction. The expressions of the arsenal that was already “in full swing” changed wildly, and some people even screamed at the sudden “big noise”, but it was only a matter of a moment. They quickly reacted and took action-going to support. Of course, there are people who cry in this dirty game, and naturally there are people who laugh; for example, the black-clothed team. In addition, Li Xingyao, Ma Shang and others. “Hahaha! They must have been robbed, brothers, take advantage of this moment!” Chen Dong just slowly exposed half of his head from the trench to observe the situation so that he could quickly hide his head in case of an accident. However, the countless gunfire and bullets that he expected did not hit him all at once. Instead, he saw that a large part of the enemies on the opposite side who could fight were reduced, and the firepower was also sparse. Seeing this situation, Chen Dong dared to call on the people behind to step up the attack. The black-clothed man was also biting the bullet and wasting time with them. For a while; on this battlefield full of gunpowder, colorful lights lit up, various spells, countless fist shadows flew around, and countless yellow-orange bullets were mixed in. The sound of scrapes and explosions was endless. The distance between the Taoist horsemen and the black-clothed man was decreasing inch by inch. Gradually, the blocking battle turned into a tragic hand-to-hand fight; although the two forces fought for more than two hours and consumed a lot, the Taoists were still slightly better in terms of manpower. Therefore, this battle came to an end in less than a while.
“Clean up the battlefield!” Li Xingyao, who was exhausted from the journey, sat on the position of the black-clad men who had been completely wiped out. With the sound of “puff!”, he used the spiritual energy emitted from his fingers to rub and light a cigarette and smoked it. “Clean up the hell! Get up and keep chasing!” At this time, Chen Dong came to his side, jumped onto a mound of earth, and waved to the dozen brothers who were working behind him to try to continue chasing the remnants of the black-clad men together, but before he finished speaking, he heard a muffled “bang!” and Chen Dong fell down in a “red and dazed” state. “Look…what are you looking at? Keep working, and pack up after you’re done!” After Li Xingyao put Chen Dong down, he looked back at his colleagues who were stunned by his actions (they stopped working), and he said in a very pleasant way. Under his “urging”, the dozen people continued to clean up the battlefield. Two little tree spirits came over and carried Chen Dong, who was knocked unconscious, down, and then went back to continue actively treating the wounded. Looking at the busy figures behind him, Li Xingyao knew very well that it would be tantamount to seeking death to lead this group of “old, weak, sick and disabled” to chase the black-clothed man. As for this group of new tree spirits, let alone; there are many magics that can restrain wood among them! ! Now all he needs to do is wait quietly for the support to come and help.
On the other side, the black-clad men who went to investigate the arsenal had returned and escaped from the woods in the chaos. Apparently, they had already known that the person who blew up the arsenal had escaped and that the rest of the people had been wiped out. So, they didn’t dare to stay any longer and continued to speed up their pace to rush to their nearest teleportation point. “Damn it! If those idiots hadn’t failed in their attack and were discovered by the Taoists, we wouldn’t have lost so many people and still not found anything.” The leading black-clad man ran nervously while looking at the high-tech watch on his left wrist from time to time; it showed the distance between the green and red dots getting closer and closer. He was also busy cursing the guys who had failed to attack Su Jiuer before. “Okay, stop complaining. Run away quickly. Although they can’t catch up for a while, we still need to be vigilant against the defense forces in the Taoist city…” Seeing him like this, the black-clothed man B who was walking parallel to him hurriedly comforted him, but he was interrupted before he finished speaking, “Shh – stop, stop!” Suddenly someone in the team spoke, and then everyone stopped “What’s wrong?” Black-clothed man A asked without turning his head; “Something’s wrong, it’s too quiet!” The person who just spoke in the team was a white and clean (see the neck) black-clothed man who stepped out of the line and said in a deep voice. In his opinion. Although they escaped from the suburban woods, they should not be unable to hear the sounds of people or other animals even if they are some distance away from the teleportation point. They had made full preparations for this operation (worldly “common sense”), although their overall image was not very good now; there were 15 people in total, and their clothes became dirty and messy because they left in a hurry after the previous fight (especially the black-clad man A, whose “cool” hood was missing). Among them, black-clad man A and B had the most complete combat effectiveness, and the rest of them had more or less injuries of varying degrees. After the reminder of the black-clad “younger brother”, black-clad man A frowned as he looked at the empty and open city gate in the distance; he immediately felt that something was wrong. The expression on his face, which was stained with a little blood and mud, was not very good. “Hurry up!” Without time to explain, black-clad man A immediately whipped his horse and called the brothers behind him to set off immediately.
“Since you are here, don’t be in such a hurry to leave. Please accept our hospitality!” A bold voice sounded, and suddenly the alarm bells in the hearts of the people in black rang. The black-clad man A, who had just started, turned his head suddenly; his brown pupils shrank into needles in an instant. A large truck was in a parabolic distance. It came at him with a strong sound of breaking wind, making his scalp numb. The black-clad man A, who was in a hurry, barely dodged it with an extreme side jump. He did dodge it, but after he dodged it, the brothers behind him just reacted and dodged it. In the end, most people, including the black-clad man B, dodged it, but the black-clad brother and the other two seriously injured people were not so lucky. Only the brother was better off. He was only scratched by the strong wind pressure on his arm, and there was a 15 cm long and 2 cm wide bloody wound on his arm. As for the two people who were smashed into meat patties by the truck. Bang! After a loud bang, half of the truck body was embedded in the concrete ground, raising a cloud of dust. The huge kinetic energy it brought when it fell caused aftershocks on the ground to last for several minutes after it “entered the ground”. “Everyone, come with us.” A young man with short black hair and squinty eyes wearing a black suit suddenly appeared in the sight of the man in black and made a “please” gesture. The man in black did not agree immediately, but looked at the injured people beside him and the younger brother with an even paler face behind him; he covered his bloody arm, his face full of pain, and looked at the black-haired squinting eyes opposite him with hatred… thinking: “The voice just now was obviously not that man’s, and his breath and physique did not seem like a physical cultivator. Was there someone else who lost the truck?” After carefully weighing the pros and cons, the man in black finally decided to agree first.
The black ant on the opposite side saw that the man in black A was silent and obviously hesitant, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up slightly, because in his opinion, the rules of victory had already been determined!
Swish! Buzz! Swish! At this critical moment, a golden long sword suddenly flew from behind the black ant; with a tear! After cutting off half of the black ant’s sleeve, it firmly inserted into the ground in the middle of the distance between the two groups of people and horses. The huge force caused many cracks on the ground. Under the scorching sun, a long sword with a faint afterglow stood there! (To be continued)
Who is the winner!? (Old version)
“Please show mercy to all the men present. These people have committed the crime of wantonly killing innocent demons and should be punished by law.” A tall and slender figure flashed and appeared behind the golden sword, with his left foot raised and stepped on the hilt. “President Yan, our demon tribe is driving away these “dangerous” unknown people who harm our people. You Taoists are not going to interfere in this “private matter”, are you?” Black Ant still had a kind smile on his face, but his aura became colder and colder. It seems that he is ready to take action. “Oh? Mr. Xiaohei, I don’t think the task Su Kuangao gave you is to fight with the Taoists in the Taoist expulsion barrier.” Yan Chaoxue maintained the posture just now, raised his right hand slightly and stroked the black glasses frame on his nose, with a slight curl of his mouth; his standing figure looked majestic in the bright sunshine, and his confident eyes stared at Black Ant and others who were gathering momentum across the street through the reflective lenses, to show his vigilance! Swish! Black Ant raised his palm and threw several psychic bullets at Yan Chaoxue continuously and quickly. A red-haired man behind him took advantage of the barrage of bullets and quickly flashed his figure in a bold style. The huge fist shadow quickly attacked Yan Chaoxue’s face. Ding! A hot bullet hit his fist, causing it to deviate from the predetermined trajectory. In front of the experienced Yan Chaoxue, there was a flaw. How could he let it go? He quickly pulled the Xuanyuan Sword from the ground to block the half-powered punch. Then, while the red-haired man hadn’t reacted yet, he turned over with the sword blade as the axis and kicked out a sharp sweeping kick. Although he blocked it with his right hand in the end, the shock waves generated by the huge force that spread like white mist still forced him to retreat a long distance.
“Heh! Hmm… sizzle! Special bullets!” The fiery red pupil glanced at the round hole-shaped wound on the back of his fist and grinned; he used the fingers of his right hand to pick out the bullet embedded in the wound. The slowly dripping red blood on the wound seemed to stimulate the ferocity of the red-haired man. The red liquid reflected his pupils and made his face more fierce. The cold atmosphere around him condensed. Just as he was about to take action, the black ant beside him had a professional fake smile on his face; he stretched out his hand to stop him and quietly looked at Yan Chaoxue who raised the corner of his mouth opposite. Swish! In an instant, circles of faint ripples appeared in the air, and a red laser shot out from it, locking onto the forehead of the red-haired man. The mysterious female sniper saw the ferocious expression on the face of the strong red-haired man through the 800-meter sniper eyepiece. “So… what now? Mr. Black Ant? If I’m right, the shot just now has alarmed the Taoist forces nearby, right? If you continue to stay here, not only will you fail to complete the task assigned by your master, but you might even lose your life if you’re not careful. Why don’t you run away?” Yan Chaoxue said with a sneer, “Let’s go…” Black Ant clenched his fists, making a crackling sound, and lowered his head to hide his gloomy expression in the shadows. The red-haired man who was beaten back next to him had an unhappy expression on his face, but under the intimidation of Black Ant, he still had to follow him obediently. After turning around and punching through the barrier, the two of them turned into two streams of light and shot out through the fist-sized gap. In a flash, they disappeared.
Clang! “Huh!” Yan Chaoxue heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the two figures were no longer in his field of vision, and the Xuanyuan Sword was casually inserted to the side. If you look closely, you will find beads of sweat on his forehead. He waved his hand to wipe off the sweat on his forehead, and by the way, he lifted the barrier and watched the scene slowly shatter like countless tiny grains of sand. “Brother, you could have wiped them out just now.” Before the fight, a cold female voice like a lark sounded from the communicator in his left shirt pocket. After the “real” scene faded away, he took it out of his pocket and replied lightly: “No, it’s not necessary!” Guo Shuang: “???” Not far behind Yan Chaoxue, on the roof of an unfinished building, Guo Shuang set up a heavy anti-tank sniper rifle of unknown model on the guardrail, wearing a huge black tactical goggles and a gray-black outfit, lying on the concrete floor of the rooftop, with a little sunlight shining on the black tights that showed off her curvy figure. However, even as cute as she is, she is full of question marks now. “If I’m not mistaken, the bodies of the two men in black and their clothes in the truck pit have been taken away by them.” Guo Shuang saw Yan Chaoxue’s mouth slightly raised through the sniper scope, the reflection of the lens, and the calm voice in the communication: “By the way, have the group of people been sent away?” “Yes, they have. The brothers in the tree demon position and the local special police sent them to the nearby police station for “education”.” Guo Shuang said responsibly, “It doesn’t matter if a few samples are lost. The most important thing is that the position is not lost. Next, the major forces will establish a new “balance point”, a balance point called “Men in Black.” ” “It’s a pity that our Taoists have not yet completely replicated the photon field displayed by the mysterious man who assisted Lady Daji in defeating the men in black that day… Hey!” Pulling out the Xuanyuan Sword and putting it on his back; Yan Chaoxue walked slowly towards the building behind him while holding the communicator and sighing with Guo Shuang on the other side, and found an excellent position; he jumped up, and after a few jumps, he stepped firmly on the edge of the rooftop railing. “Ahem! I know you’re depressed, brother. It’s okay. We still have a lot of time.” Yan Chaoxue’s landing was a little too big, which caused a small gust of wind. This made Guo Shuang cough repeatedly. In the end, she had to put down her sniper rifle and took off her goggles to reveal a pure and lovely face. Yan Chaoxue jumped off the guardrail and then found a seat not far from Guo Shuang. Without the killing power of Xuanyuan Sword, Yan Chaoxue calmed down and had a clear mind and logic. Indeed, the two sets of data from the “sample” temporarily developed by the Taoists and the original deity are simply one in the sky and one in the ground. Objective data – emm! When I watched the original version that night, more than a dozen elite disciples of the Taoists used sword moves and spiritual skills for more than half an hour, but it was fine. Compare it with this? A heavy sniper rifle can go back and forth. “…Forget it, don’t think about it. Junior sister, what do you think about Yang Eyes?” Yan Chaoxue stood up and threw away all the speculations about the mysterious man, as if she wanted to liven up the atmosphere. “…Senior brother, it’s time to go back.” She announced the result of this adjustment of the atmosphere in one sentence. She stood up decisively and took out a small ring from her arms. Under Guo Shuang’s thoughts, a faint blue light lit up on the surface of the ring, gradually surrounding her equipment until it disappeared. Guo Shuang, who was only wearing the blue and white summer uniform of 3358 University, turned and walked to the edge of the rooftop, bent slightly, and then jumped quickly. After a moment, the blurred figure passed several large buildings in a few jumps. Yan Chaoxue behind him sighed helplessly. Then he quickly followed.
But compared to the happy and happy situation of the Taoists, Feng Yu’s situation was not so good.
Option 1: Solo the man in black who came to attack (Su Kuangao is watching you) Reward: 12,000 points A-level growth skill “Iron Shirt” [Failed]Option 2: Assist the Taoist reconnaissance and monitoring team and the tree demons to kill the invading black-clad men. Reward: 6000 points, random S-level medical skills [completed]Option 3: The snipe and the clam fight, but the fisherman benefits. Reward: 3000 points, Saitama teacher’s training method (no baldness) Special title: a salted fish. System: Please explore the specific effect yourself. [Failed]Feng Yu stared blankly at the system panel, then turned his head to look at the two little girls sitting on the sofa opposite the living room, who were too guilty to look at him, as well as Agulola who was covering her mouth with a “happy” smile on her face, and Zhong Yue who had a slightly upturned mouth corner behind him.
Feng Yu: “???”
Alice and Restia: “(*/ω＼*)X2” (To be continued)
Asking for monthly tickets, rewards, and collections
82 (old version)
“Hey! Bad things!” Feng Yu sighed while sitting on the sofa, looking at the two people sitting opposite him in a serious posture. It was almost morning at this moment. The intensity of the sun was second only to noon. In the guest room next to the living room, the laughter of my mother and Nymph came out. My father was sitting in the study with his legs crossed and reading the newspaper with reading glasses. In the living room, Feng Yu was watching TV with a group of beautiful girls with different hair colors. Even Ikaros and Nymph, who were maids, were idle after finishing lunch and dessert. “Well? Aren’t you going to pursue their faults? I’m still waiting to see the show.” Bang! Agurola saw that Feng Yu had only a few “reprimands” to the two people who had just returned. No! It was not even a reprimand, but she soon paid the price for the question she raised – a loud head bang! “Well! Why did you hit me?” Because Agurola and Feng Yu were sitting very close at this time, he could easily touch her forehead. Therefore, this behavior caused Agurola to cover her injured “reddish” forehead, and a painful expression appeared on her pretty face. “Lola, even if you punish them severely now, the reward will not come back. It is better to say that this time it is a blessing in disguise.” Feng Yu, who was dressed in white, said helplessly. Seeing him like this; the smiles on the faces of Alice “next door” and Restia, who changed her form as soon as she came back, seemed a little “intriguing”. Of course, this also made Agurola a little unhappy. The good girl Ikaros was sitting on the single sofa in the upper right corner, watching the show, and occasionally “attacking” the fruits and snacks on the table. After a while, the mother seemed to be tired. Nymph was quick and helped her upstairs quickly and steadily, and secretly gave Feng Yu a look where the mother couldn’t see; cute JPG
Feng Yu: The study room is well soundproofed, so don’t worry.
Looking at such a scene, Feng Yu knew without thinking that it was this guy who did it. After she came back, Feng Yu helplessly reached out and flicked her forehead and used the random S-level medical skill card, pocketing 6,000 points. Feng Yu sat on the sofa in the posture of Ge You lying down, raised his head and looked at the light blue virtual blind box in the void, waved his hand to open it, and a strong orange light burst out from the inside of the box. When the light flashed, 5 seconds later, a card emitting orange light jumped out from it. On the front of the card was a picture of a light green background and a ball of crystal green light blooming in a pair of slender female palms. The card flying out of the box turned into green light particles and gradually condensed in Feng Yu’s hands. “Palm Immortal Art?” Looking at the card in his hand, Feng Yu couldn’t help muttering to himself. Although this skill is an S-level, it is also a medical skill. But thanks to its energy operation principle (please refer to Naruto for details), the upper limit of the development of this skill is very high, and there are many directions for development. For example: energy-penetrating space treatment, energy radiation and many other extended skills. While thinking about how to deal with this skill, Feng Yu stood up and touched Ikaros’s little head, causing several beauties nearby to launch “eye kill” in this direction. Those who were close to Ikaros even bumped Ikaros’ body with their shoulders. This made Feng Yu extremely helpless. In the end, he could only touch the heads of the girls one by one to comfort them. During this process, Feng Yu seemed to hear the crazy +1 of the proficiency of the head-touching kill. “Although I want Mr. Saitama’s training method, because this method has a high upper limit and is conducive to my breaking the human body limiter, more importantly, the focus of this method is not training, but the level of evolution of life. With this, I can ignore the level suppression and write this book into a semi-invincible article, but after thinking about it carefully, I’d better be “Voldemort” first, after all, there are still many “immortals” in this world…” Feng Yu thought, ignoring the noise of the girls in the living room, he stood up and went upstairs, aiming directly at his bedroom; he wanted to take out the stationery he used last semester and organize it for school tomorrow. “Master, our degrees seem to have been temporarily reassigned and dispersed to several classes.” Nymph broke away from their joyful atmosphere, and a light blue data information light flashed in her dark blue pupils. There was a pause on her face; then, she told Feng Yu, who had packed up his things, clapped his hands, and walked downstairs the school seat information she had read. Oh? It seems that they have caught our flaws. Are they thinking of separating us and investigating one by one? “Feng Yu murmured, and while the two were talking, the attention of Agurola and Alice downstairs was attracted. “How is it possible? Before we left, we repeatedly confirmed that there was no trace left before we left with peace of mind.” Agurola didn’t believe it. He questioned. “Maybe it’s not your problem, but Xiaoyu’s problem. “Okay,” she didn’t need to say the second half of the sentence, Feng Yu and everyone present understood what she meant. Although most of the spiritual power used to set up the formation in the grove was locally sourced, the spiritual power used to construct the eye of the formation still came from their own system and Feng Yu. Although the moves used by Alice and the other person when sending signals were not exactly the same, they were essentially the same, because they had all “stayed” in the system, and were able to analyze that it was the same group of people who “committed the crime”. In addition, it was obviously impossible for this world to have no background in the super-powered urban background of “double cultivation of spiritual science” that had been going on since the Republic of China.
“Forget it, let’s fight back. If an enemy comes, we will fight back. If a flood comes, we will block it with earth.” Hearing the footsteps in her ears, Fengyu sighed softly, and she touched the two little heads. At the same time, she signaled to the people over there with her eyes. “Kid, where is your mother?” Dad put down the newspaper and came out of the study and saw the “serious” people and said, “She is resting in the bedroom!” Feng Yu then replied: “We are also planning to have lunch and lie down for a while. Do you want to join us?” Feng Jun nodded lightly as if to agree.
After a quick lunch, first the girls, then the father and son, returned to their rooms in silence and in an orderly manner to prepare for bed.
In the evening, the setting sun outside the window of Feng Yu’s room was like blood. The gentle sunlight shone from the window onto Feng Yu’s face, who was sleeping soundly on the bed in the room. It woke him up, and he quickly stood up and stretched his body. His eyes were slightly narrowed, and his body felt happy because of the adequate sleep. He walked out of the room slowly and stood in the corridor on the second floor. His spiritual sense was released and all the rooms around him were scanned one by one, and the internal situation was clear. “Let me take a look; Ikaros, Nymph, Alice… um, are they all asleep? Where’s mom?” In the spiritual sense, there were traces of human sleep on the bed in Xia Shiqiu’s room. “Did you go out?” Feng Yu thought so, and then went back to his room to turn on the computer to play games. After a while, Feng Jun took the lead, followed by a group of girls; the lazy-looking girls squinted their beautiful eyes, stretched their bodies, yawned, and walked downstairs slowly with their long white legs, ready to turn on the TV to watch some entertainment programs. Listening to the intense game sound effects upstairs. Feng Jun was secretly wondering if he should find some entertainment, but his body was honestly walking towards his study, because there was the latest issue of the newspaper there.
Downstairs, Restia cast some soundproofing spells in the living room. Suddenly, only the sound of the TV echoed in the living room. “Next, let’s discuss tomorrow’s action plan, starting with you…” The meeting began with Agurora’s voice full of the majesty of the True Ancestor (of course, only at this moment),
It was almost time for dinner. A gentle female voice came from outside the study. Feng Yu walked out of the study and looked at the living room door from the second floor. He saw the voluptuous Xia Shiqiu carrying large and small bags and slowly walking into the door. Just looking at her made him look heavy, and Feng Yu was speechless. “The first ones are “Huanggang Little Champion (High School Edition)”, “Three-Year Simulation and Five-Year Examination”, and “Three Hundred Mathematics Questions”. I seem to see our bleak life in the future!” Coming to his dear mother, Feng Yu looked at the familiar study set and the familiar number of books and couldn’t help but sigh. “What are you talking about! This is called making preparations in advance. Besides, here are some stationery as a backup. You bought several days’ worth of food at once a few days ago, and the refrigerator at home is still full.” Xia Shiqiu said gently, patting my shoulder at the same time. Her eyes swept towards the graceful figures that followed me, and her tone was a little complaining: “Besides, I also bought Lan Mo’s, so that you can study in school with peace of mind.” Feng Yu thought about it carefully and it was true; it was indeed a bit unbalanced that he was the only one suffering. It was time to let Alice and Agurola and other cute new babies feel the shock of the educational trial from Dragon Country.
Time slowly came to nine o’clock in the evening. It was late at night and only Feng Yu’s room was still lit. Feng Yu looked at the paper records on the desk for reference and made final preparations. On the desk was the result of the earlier meeting, which was submitted by Ikaros just a few minutes ago. Here, everything is ready, waiting for tomorrow.